to_o be_v void_a also_o however_o before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n the_o claim_n of_o immediate_a succession_n or_o possession_n be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o then_o reasonable_a enough_o that_o in_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n in_o each_o place_n be_v also_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n that_o thereupon_o the_o designation_n or_o ordination_n of_o person_n into_o office_n of_o power_n may_v be_v at_o his_o dispose_n too_o yet_o since_o even_o than_o this_o his_o own_o ordination_n or_o choice_n and_o appointment_n into_o office_n be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n whereby_o they_o constitute_v other_o magistrate_n it_o will_v thereupon_o appear_v but_o reasonable_a that_o as_o this_o power_n to_o govern_v be_v by_o they_o then_o execute_v not_o as_o evangelist_n bare_o but_o as_o the_o present_a supreme_a christian_a head_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v afterward_o resign_v to_o he_o that_o do_v succeed_v as_o supreme_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o as_o their_o ordination_n that_o be_v personal_a succession_n and_o appointment_n into_o these_o function_n of_o power_n not_o their_o consecration_n do_v or_o shall_v depend_v on_o his_o choice_n or_o negative_a voice_n as_o it_o do_v former_o on_o the_o people_n and_o emperor_n it_o can_v be_v now_o think_v reasonable_a they_o shall_v claim_v any_o outward_a independent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o liberty_n or_o estate_n of_o other_o by_o due_a consideration_n whereof_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o several_a ordintion_n of_o power_n and_o office_n which_o saint_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o by_o that_o which_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o gift_n give_v by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o more_o civil_a election_n and_o ordination_n 4.14_o whereby_o those_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n the_o representative_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n have_v it_o may_v be_v at_o saint_n paul_n recommendation_n choose_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a guide_n or_o instructor_n even_o because_o of_o that_o eminent_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o instruction_n they_o find_v in_o he_o into_o which_o office_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o afterward_o confirm_v and_o also_o consecrare_v by_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 1.6_o for_o those_o place_n and_o city_n be_v but_o partly_o christian_n as_o yet_o whereby_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o primitive_a christian_a head_n can_v not_o have_v entire_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v reasonable_a even_o for_o the_o better_a obedience_n sake_n of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o submit_v the_o election_n of_o their_o church_n guide_v to_o that_o very_a form_n they_o use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o other_o magistrate_n and_o as_o in_o these_o last_o allege_a text_n we_o find_v both_o election_n and_o consecration_n set_v down_o in_o that_o phrase_n proper_a to_o priestly_a administration_n only_o namely_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o shall_v we_o elsewhere_o find_v they_o both_o at_o once_o comprise_v under_o the_o expression_n proper_a to_o election_n of_o other_o magistrate_n signify_v hold_v up_o of_o hand_n call_v there_o ordain_v 14.23_o the_o which_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o choice_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o time_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v christian_a but_o not_o as_o at_o first_o for_o then_o these_o presbyter_n do_v it_o as_o ruler_n and_o representative_n of_o those_o place_n some_o of_o they_o be_v preacher_n and_o some_o not_o whereas_o afterwad_v when_o whole_a city_n become_v christian_n those_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n or_o jurisdiction_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v these_o election_n as_o the_o chapter_n of_o that_o place_n but_o it_o be_v still_o do_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v according_a to_o recommendation_n or_o licence_n of_o that_o prince_n or_o emperor_n that_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o they_o all_o and_o however_o at_o first_o before_o the_o people_n of_o any_o place_n or_o city_n be_v whole_o convert_v so_o as_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v entire_a under_o one_o church_n head_n they_o may_v well_o be_v distinguish_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o each_o may_v be_v under_o a_o separate_a authority_n yet_o when_o and_o where_o these_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v then_o and_o there_o all_o election_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o must_v be_v hold_v dependent_a on_o this_o one_o supreme_a church_n head_n if_o we_o suppose_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o apostolical_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o confederacy_n then_o since_o the_o efficacy_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o many_o man_n in_o apostolical_a power_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o order_n because_o ordination_n have_v its_o efficacy_n as_o primary_o inherent_a in_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o derive_v ordination_n must_v be_v equal_a one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o that_o fâ—rst_a act_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n receive_v be_v the_o same_o or_o equal_a to_o itself_o but_o of_o those_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o universal_a pope_n and_o of_o those_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o every_o parish_n i_o will_v ask_v how_o far_o they_o will_v have_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o extend_v if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v then_o have_v they_o right_a to_o command_v and_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o such_o right_n have_v the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v right_a to_o no_o more_o they_o be_v by_o then_o practise_v and_o so_o claim_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o church_n censure_n so_o far_o as_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o corporal_a punishment_n than_o they_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v this_o all_o one_o with_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v on_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o punish_v man_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n they_o then_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o engrosment_n of_o all_o coercive_a and_o vindicative_a power_n by_o the_o then_o pagan_a magistrate_n they_o live_v under_o and_o not_o as_o think_v their_o refrain_v to_o keep_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o a_o incestuous_a person_n company_n be_v a_o punishment_n adequate_a to_o such_o offence_n 5._o as_o by_o their_o heinousness_n and_o nature_n do_v argue_v already_o no_o regard_n to_o their_o society_n and_o again_o this_o act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o to_o banish_v he_o from_o they_o but_o themselves_o from_o he_o for_o as_o they_o can_v not_o force_v any_o to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n or_o come_v to_o their_o meeting_n so_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o can_v not_o they_o force_v they_o from_o come_v to_o any_o their_o public_a meeting_n as_o well_o as_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n although_o they_o may_v forbear_v to_o eat_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n so_o that_o now_o if_o the_o churchman_n claim_v but_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o power_n the_o apostle_n do_v or_o may_v then_o exercise_v and_o again_o allow_v the_o person_n now_o excommunicate_a the_o like_a power_n with_o the_o other_o they_o will_v then_o find_v the_o force_n and_o terror_n of_o their_o excommunication_n as_o from_o themselves_o alone_o proceed_n and_o without_o leave_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o amount_v to_o just_a nothing_o if_o they_o claim_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o head_n of_o church_n than_o have_v right_a unto_o they_o will_v have_v right_a to_o all_o power_n whatever_o that_o be_v power_n outward_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a for_o of_o that_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v into_o cognisance_n by_o those_o primitive_a head_n and_o so_o liable_a also_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o be_v that_o incestuous_a act_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n upon_o notice_n have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o have_v present_a power_n punish_v in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a and_o sensible_a degree_n then_o can_v
they_o be_v now_o christian_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o intermeddle_v without_o their_o leave_n be_v usurper_n also_o from_o all_o which_o and_o what_o have_v heretofore_o be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o to_o determine_v concern_v apostolical_a succession_n in_o right_o whereof_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a prelacy_n will_v at_o this_o day_n take_v to_o themselves_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n in_o church_n affair_n even_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o contemporary_a pagan_a king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_z to_z christian_a king_n only_o civil_a coercion_n and_o authority_n because_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o be_v former_o possess_v by_o infidel_n we_o shall_v therefore_o say_v that_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n the_o supreme_a christian_a governor_n as_o to_o many_o of_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n it_o happen_v before_o king_n be_v christian_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n collen_n trier_n etc._n etc._n be_v practise_v there_o and_o then_o be_v they_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o direct_v apostolical_a succession_n as_o have_v none_o on_o earth_n their_o superior_a in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o when_o and_o where_o that_o city_n or_o diocese_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o great_a church_n unite_v under_o a_o christian_a head_n superior_a to_o these_o particular_a and_o inferior_a head_n then_o and_o there_o be_v that_o chief_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o rightful_a successor_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v former_o to_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o this_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a super-intendency_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n so_o may_v bishop_n so_o far_o as_o their_o power_n be_v extensive_a account_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n successor_n therein_o which_o as_o it_o will_v estate_n they_o in_o rightful_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o below_o they_o so_o will_v it_o again_o subject_v they_o to_o their_o head_n in_o chief_a even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o more_o direct_a and_o entire_a successor_n of_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n from_o who_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o derive_v their_o personal_a ordination_n or_o appointment_n into_o determinate_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n even_o as_o zadock_n the_o type_n of_o evangelical_n priesthood_n receive_v his_o from_o solomon_n the_o type_n of_o christian_a kingship_n although_o the_o act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o former_o under_o the_o law_n receive_v from_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n only_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a constitution_n of_o that_o function_n but_o for_o this_o omission_n of_o prince_n in_o assume_v their_o right_n upon_o their_o conversion_n he_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o reason_n that_o shall_v consider_v that_o great_a splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o poverty_n and_o more_o mean_a condition_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o like_a church_n head_n do_v at_o first_o live_v in_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n well_o study_v in_o their_o master_n precept_n of_o obedience_n and_o humility_n have_v so_o little_o struggle_v for_o jurisdiction_n or_o riches_n that_o there_o may_v seem_v rather_o scorn_v to_o take_v then_o desire_v to_o assume_v and_o engross_v what_o they_o have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fresh_a sense_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n may_v make_v these_o first_o christian_n emperor_n willing_o rather_o enlarger_n than_o detractor_n from_o man_n of_o such_o pious_a and_o harmless_a conversation_n the_o which_o may_v make_v they_o also_o less_o studious_a of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v grow_v from_o hence_o afterward_o not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n who_o from_o their_o example_n be_v often_o make_v believe_v that_o their_o high_a expression_n of_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o advancemene_n of_o christ_n church_n mean_v clergyman_n and_o that_o also_o by_o take_v the_o jewel_n out_o of_o their_o own_o crown_n and_o therewith_o embellish_v their_o mitre_n whether_o this_o omission_n be_v begin_v and_o continue_v through_o ignorance_n pride_n or_o blind_a zeal_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o be_v that_o absurdity_n which_o from_o thence_o have_v arisen_a namely_o of_o king_n have_v no_o more_o power_n in_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o be_v become_v christian_n then_o they_o have_v before_o nay_o and_o less_o too_o since_o some_o of_o these_o will_v now_o put_v in_o for_o so_o great_a a_o share_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o admonition_n be_v then_o most_o proper_a of_o fear_n not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n that_o pagan_a king_n have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a coercion_n so_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n into_o religious_a and_o civil_a then_o most_o proper_a also_o the_o which_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n come_v now_o to_o be_v unite_v because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o that_o person_n command_v under_o christ_n in_o chief_a in_o both_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_a prince_n well_o examine_v saint_n paul_n distinction_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v have_v find_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o their_o crown_n comprise_v when_o he_o say_v 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n under_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o deacon_n or_o deputy_n they_o shall_v find_v magistracy_n and_o more_o civil_a power_n over_o christian_a person_n and_o action_n within_o their_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o all_o power_n give_v over_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n and_o also_o the_o chief_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o preach_v or_o instruction_n which_o make_v st._n paul_n proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o steward_n office_n only_o because_o he_o undertake_v little_a in_o the_o other_o for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a course_n to_o lay_v down_o rule_n and_o instruction_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v before_o any_o outward_a execution_n of_o government_n by_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o observe_v or_o neglect_v they_o can_v be_v establish_v we_o may_v find_v good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n to_o those_o first_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n they_o shall_v from_o he_o receive_v to_o represent_v he_o herein_o say_v to_o they_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 20._o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o thing_n reasonable_a that_o since_o the_o action_n of_o voluntary_a agent_n must_v have_v issue_n from_o their_o understanding_n that_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v expect_v to_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o powerful_a way_n of_o instruction_n to_o precede_v which_o office_n of_o instruction_n although_o it_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n precede_v yet_o since_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o power_n with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o government_n under_o he_o we_o can_v but_o resolve_v that_o this_o office_n of_o instruction_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o exercise_v by_o all_o other_o but_o subordinate_o and_o in_o dependence_n of_o that_o present_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v among_o other_o unction_n a_o deputation_n herein_o in_o chief_a from_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v 61.1_o in_o the_o first_o head_n the_o attestation_n of_o miracle_n which_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o their_o message_n of_o instruction_n give_v they_o thereby_o also_o upon_o all_o necessary_a occasion_n authority_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o last_o head_n as_o conquest_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n do_v design_n the_o governor_n first_o so_o do_v it_o therewith_o also_o estate_n he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o supreme_a instruction_n as_o necessary_a thereto_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o
weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v that_o church_n to_o its_o flourish_a pitch_n and_o condition_n the_o mean_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n own_o officer_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o undeniable_a glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o do_v so_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o assistance_n so_o that_o god_n deal_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n seem_v in_o every_o respect_n alike_o save_v that_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o ministry_n of_o eldership_n go_v by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o here_o by_o election_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o particular_a priest_n and_o father_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v in_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v at_o this_o church_n election_n and_o choice_n also_o or_o rather_o of_o its_o representative_a head_n christ_n deputy_n for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v saint_n paul_n word_n to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o crete_n 1.9_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o tytus_fw-la man_n that_o by_o saint_n paul_n have_v be_v put_v into_o authority_n will_v plain_o declare_v that_o as_o themselves_o so_o other_o have_v also_o different_a power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n government_n the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o this_o elder_a be_v in_o itself_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o preacher_n as_o be_v former_o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n from_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n although_o for_o sometime_o add_v and_o involve_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o person_n that_o primary_o have_v his_o authority_n for_o instruction_n sake_n even_o as_o before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v by_o patriarchal_a right_n execute_v by_o the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o family_n so_o that_o now_o these_o presbyter_n have_v during_o the_o time_n magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n power_n of_o civil_a judicature_n in_o what_o concern_v man_n estate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o external_a duty_n concern_v they_o as_o christian_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o they_o may_v exercise_v this_o their_o rightful_a jurisdiction_n 6.6_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o when_o we_o find_v those_o eminent_a person_n call_v apostle_n direct_v in_o matter_n of_o external_a obedience_n they_o do_v it_o as_o elder_n or_o father_n which_o power_n and_o office_n be_v unto_o they_o annex_v as_o in_o right_a of_o their_o office_n as_o head_n of_o church_n 5.1_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n he_o be_v also_o a_o elder_a and_o again_o many_o of_o these_o elder_n do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o especial_o worthy_a of_o the_o double_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o a_o elder_a that_o rule_v well_o 5.17_o but_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o themselves_o as_o christ_n deputy_n this_o union_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n both_o for_o preach_v and_o rule_v although_o in_o the_o last_o sort_n the_o present_a power_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v almost_o whole_o restrain_v they_o so_o they_o do_v also_o often_o dispense_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o joint_a jurisdiction_n in_o both_o sort_n also_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o eminent_a and_o able_a person_n to_o undertake_v they_o single_o upon_o which_o reason_n we_o come_v in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v so_o much_o puzzle_v to_o distinguish_v these_o primitive_a officer_n by_o their_o name_n and_o title_n find_v they_o promiscuoisly_a in_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o as_o sometime_o make_v apostle_n and_o elder_a to_o signify_v the_o same_o sometime_o apostle_n and_o deacon_n 21.8_o and_o sometime_o again_o we_o find_v the_o call_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mingle_v with_o that_o of_o the_o deacon_n the_o which_o obscurity_n be_v also_o occasine_v in_o that_o these_o apostle_n and_o high_a officer_n be_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n under_o they_o force_v many_o time_n to_o act_v in_o those_o more_o subordinate_a employment_n and_o sometime_o also_o those_o at_o first_o put_v into_o low_a station_n do_v perform_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o function_n above_o they_o which_o be_v by_o some_o now_o adays_o not_o well_o consider_v or_o be_v careless_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o original_n of_o name_n and_o their_o true_a derivation_n they_o will_v appropriate_v the_o notion_n of_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n to_o the_o lay_v ruler_n only_o and_o whole_o abandon_v the_o english_a word_n priest_n derive_v as_o we_o say_v from_o presbyter_n as_o imply_v sacrifice_n and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o english_a word_n derive_v from_o sacerdos_n which_o may_v proper_o denote_v a_o sacrificer_n therefore_o this_o notion_n of_o priest_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o word_n minister_v take_v in_o not_o due_o mark_v how_o they_o thereby_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o they_o will_v avoid_v whilst_o they_o call_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o legal_a name_n for_o the_o hebrew_n style_v those_o of_o the_o law_n cohanim_fw-la original_o signifi_n a_o minister_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o greeek_a word_n coneo_n and_o diaconeo_n be_v the_o same_o with_o minister_n in_o latin_a and_o deacon_n in_o english_a they_o do_v also_o hereby_o abusive_o and_o absurd_o put_v he_o under_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o charge_n as_o sometime_o call_v he_o their_o minister_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o josuah_n be_v call_v moses_n minister_n as_o if_o the_o pastor_n for_o so_o they_o sometime_o right_o enough_o call_v he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o sheep_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o call_v minister_n or_o servant_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o also_o do_v hereby_o confound_v those_o officer_n they_o will_v distinguish_v for_o that_o inferior_a officer_n by_o they_o call_v a_o deacon_n be_v by_o name_n but_o the_o same_o with_o minister_n who_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o place_v high_o as_o if_o by_o way_n of_o tautology_n they_o shall_v call_v they_o minister_n and_o minister_n but_o be_v they_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v evident_a enough_o it_o be_v they_o be_v still_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o head_n in_o chief_a who_o now_o as_o christ_n deputy_n be_v equal_o preside_v for_o the_o guidance_n and_o rule_n of_o several_a church_n distinct_a in_o authority_n from_o one_o another_o the_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v as_o we_o say_v from_o many_o passage_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o as_o bishop_n or_o overscer_n over_o other_o pastor_n be_v in_o and_o by_o these_o epistle_n teach_v from_o he_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o for_o what_o be_v not_o in_o they_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n that_o be_v my_o avow_a life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o unto_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2.2_o herein_o be_v all_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o subordination_n brief_o state_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o elder_n these_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_o head_n in_o chief_a and_o by_o that_o expression_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o expound_v our_o saviour_n restriction_n give_v concern_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v 23.23_o mean_v that_o ruler_n will_v sometime_o do_v otherwise_o then_o they_o teach_v or_o will_v public_o avow_v now_o as_o this_o great_a number_n of_o person_n in_o separate_a jurisdiction_n be_v necessitate_v for_o want_v of_o civil_a entire_a power_n to_o make_v any_o one_o church_n jurisdiction_n of_o large_a extent_n so_o it_o fit_v best_o that_o persecute_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o accommodate_v they_o in_o have_v of_o one_o guide_n in_o chief_a to_o rule_v each_o church_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n and_o as_o the_o meanness_n of_o these_o ruler_n be_v then_o best_o agreeable_a to_o that_o their_o present_a condition_n so_o be_v it_o advantageous_a also_o because_o eminence_n in_o authority_n will_v have_v make_v they_o as_o more_o remarkable_a so_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o
be_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o want_v it_o whereupon_o as_o we_o find_v saint_n paul_n comprise_v fornication_n covetousness_n rail_a drunkenness_n and_o extortion_n under_o the_o then_o church_n cognisance_n and_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o church_n present_a head_n be_v universal_a and_o absolute_a as_o of_o right_a in_o itself_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v in_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a cause_n christ_n have_v then_o no_o church_n head_n but_o they_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o execution_n he_o be_v as_o before_o note_v many_o time_n restrain_v upon_o which_o consideration_n we_o can_v any_o way_n assign_v the_o now_o gospel_n minister_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o the_o then_o head_n of_o church_n but_o must_v appropriate_v that_o to_o kingly_a right_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v hereafter_o all_o which_o no_o doubt_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n elsewhere_o speak_v will_v displease_v some_o of_o that_o order_n for_o although_o self_n interest_n as_o high_o may_v make_v they_o differ_v about_o precedence_n among_o themselves_o yet_o to_o have_v their_o order_n eclipse_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n can_v but_o displease_v because_o even_o self_n interest_n though_o not_o so_o direct_v be_v yet_o plain_o therein_o also_o and_o therefore_o since_o churchman_n be_v usual_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o common_o the_o only_a writer_n of_o church_n matter_n and_o of_o state_n affair_n also_o as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o it_o be_v no_o marvil_a if_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n so_o many_o argument_n and_o contrivance_n for_o devide_v the_o king_n and_o establish_v their_o separate_a authority_n have_v be_v crafty_o lay_v by_o some_o and_o as_o hasty_o entertain_v by_o other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v they_o more_o powerful_a among_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n have_v bring_v those_o notion_n of_o laic_n and_o idiot_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o subject_n to_o import_v rudeness_n ignorance_n and_o inferiority_n when_o as_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o favour_n divers_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o which_o god_n know_v i_o dislike_v not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o find_v it_o make_v destructive_a to_o public_a peace_n and_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o order_n which_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v i_o conceive_v have_v the_o high_a rank_n and_o esteem_v among_o subject_n even_o for_o that_o their_o employment_n be_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v apparent_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o public_a approbation_n and_o appointment_n hold_v of_o most_o immediate_a concern_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n among_o we_o and_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o by_o other_o undertakable_a in_o which_o regard_n true_o as_o much_o grieve_v i_o be_o to_o find_v that_o present_a contrary_n and_o proportionable_a want_n of_o eminence_n and_o esteem_n give_v they_o in_o those_o place_n where_o monarchy_n have_v be_v eclipse_v or_o thrust_v out_o even_o by_o bring_v they_o thereby_o so_o much_o low_a as_o there_o follow_v to_o be_v more_o above_o they_o as_o i_o be_o offend_v at_o the_o extraordinary_a height_n and_o success_n of_o their_o antichristian_a pride_n where_o some_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o monarchy_n and_o government_n be_v hold_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o however_o their_o success_n prove_v it_o will_v concern_v man_n that_o will_v be_v true_o careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o follower_n of_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 1â—_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o true_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o usurp_a interpretation_n of_o any_o unauthorised_a person_n who_o they_o shall_v always_o find_v either_o direct_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o or_o else_o in_o passion_n or_o emulation_n to_o one_o another_o they_o will_v instead_o of_o satisfy_v our_o doubt_n be_v still_o increase_a &_o extend_v their_o own_o difference_n among_o themselves_o until_o they_o have_v make_v they_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o by_o anathema_n to_o their_o opponent_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o accompilshment_n of_o their_o several_a dominion_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n continual_o espouse_v their_o own_o quarrel_n upon_o we_o and_o engage_v we_o in_o civil_a broil_n if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o and_o keep_v not_o close_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v next_o and_o most_o represent_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v make_v believe_v by_o subordinat_a minister_n 9.49_o that_o not_o follow_v of_o we_o that_o be_v not_o be_v of_o our_o sect_n be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o if_o self_n conceitedness_n can_v thus_o blind_v our_o saviour_n own_o disciple_n so_o far_o as_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o this_o rash_a mistake_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o know_v miracle_n and_o profession_n make_v in_o christ_n name_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o the_o ambitious_a aim_n of_o man_n now_o live_v but_o that_o this_o follow_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o make_v as_o too_o good_a experience_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a bait_n to_o draw_v we_o far_o from_o christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o bring_v we_o near_o so_o that_o whilst_o some_o be_v declaim_v against_o authority_n and_o brand_a their_o command_n as_o superstitious_a even_o in_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n honour_n and_o worship_n be_v near_o concern_v they_o be_v yet_o find_v so_o resolute_a in_o their_o own_o particular_a sect_n and_o tenant_n that_o they_o will_v have_v man_n belief_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v measure_v only_o by_o their_o belief_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o which_o to_o my_o think_n be_v as_o high_a and_o plain_a idolatry_n as_o any_o can_v be_v but_o the_o immediate_a follow_a discourse_n of_o that_o text_n show_v the_o temper_n and_o aim_v of_o this_o humour_n when_o those_o very_a disciple_n be_v endeavour_v to_o wrest_v eliahs_n precedent_n by_o draw_v fire_n from_o heaven_n against_o that_o authority_n which_o oppose_v they_o the_o which_o although_o they_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n and_o jurisdiction_n too_o be_v yet_o rebuke_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o most_o ungospel-like_a spirit_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o true_a state_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v more_o brief_o say_v that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v unto_o we_o jesus_n and_o to_o prove_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a fundamental_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o far_o have_v they_o their_o power_n from_o god_n alone_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v diocessan_n or_o parochial_a charge_n and_o be_v in_o paticular_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o christ_n and_o king_n in_o any_o outward_a deportment_n so_o far_o be_v they_o to_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o that_o church_n power_n which_o have_v from_o crhist_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o separate_v they_o unto_o that_o work_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n inward_a kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o primitive_a teacher_n among_o the_o infidel_n so_o far_o be_v they_o god_n minister_n and_o not_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o man_n abbearance_n and_o external_a behaviour_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o show_v how_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n so_o far_o be_v they_o to_o have_v warrant_n from_o those_o his_o chief_a deputy_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o two_o thing_n will_v plain_o follow_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n above_o other_o first_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o proper_o god_n minister_n that_o in_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n none_o but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o intermeddle_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o hereby_o exclude_v from_o have_v external_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o man_n person_n also_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v shall_v so_o think_v fit_a nay_o when_o the_o representative_a authority_n of_o that_o
p._n 12._o chap._n vi_o of_o honour_n p._n 16._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o government_n p._n 24._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n p._n 28._o chap._n ix_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o its_o original_a and_o of_o monarchy_n or_o kingly_a power_n p._n 41._o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n of_o anarchy_n p._n 79._o chap._n ii_o of_o faction_n and_o its_o original_n and_o usual_a support_n p._n 98._o chap._n iii_o of_o rebellion_n and_o its_o most_o notable_a cause_n and_o pretence_n p._n 104._o chap._n iu._n of_o liberty_n p._n 114._o chap._n v._n of_o tyranny_n p._n 122._o chap._n vi_o of_o slavery_n p._n 126._o chap._n vii_o of_o property_n p._n 130._o chap._n viii_o of_o law_n justice_n equity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 139._o chap._n ix_o of_o public_a good_a common_a good_a or_o common-weal_n p._n 158._o chap._n x._o of_o paction_n and_o commerce_n p._n 161._o chap._n xi_o of_o magistrate_n councillor_n etc._n etc._n p._n 177._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n p._n 186._o book_n iii_o chap._n i_o of_o religion_n in_o its_o true_a ground_n p._n 213._o chap._n ii_o of_o religion_n as_o common_o receive_v p._n 116._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n p._n 222._o chap._n iu._n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o power_n p._n 226._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n claim_v by_o churchman_n p._n 233._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n interpretation_n p._n 249._o chap._n vii_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o our_o state_n of_o innocence_n thereby_o p._n 261._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o coincidence_n of_o christian_a grace_n p._n 277._o chap._n ix_o of_o charity_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o nature_n p._n 299._o chap._n x._o of_o patience_n long-suffering_a humility_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 310._o chap._n xi_o of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o each_o church_n her_o head_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o ceremony_n and_o divine_a worship_n p._n 328._o chap._n xii_o of_o antichrist_n p._n 349._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o mystical_a delivery_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 388._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o athiesm_n p._n 403._o book_n iu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o like_a and_o dislike_v of_o content_n and_o discontent_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o frame_v a_o government_n itself_o please_v and_o durable_a without_o force_n and_o constraint_n p._n 419._o book_n i._n chap._n i._o of_o deity_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o as_o of_o its_o original_a and_o cause_n we_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o fix_v on_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n supreme_a and_o independent_a for_o to_o proceed_v infinite_o we_o can_v but_o shall_v lose_v ourselves_o as_o in_o a_o circle_n who_o end_n will_v be_v as_o hardly_o bring_v to_o meet_v in_o our_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o imagine_v the_o most_o remote_a cause_n and_o most_o remote_a effect_n to_o join_v by_o immediate_a touch_n observe_v we_o again_o that_o no_o operation_n or_o effect_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v produce_v in_o regular_a and_o orderly_a manner_n unless_o the_o direction_n thereof_o have_v first_o or_o last_o proceed_v from_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n so_o that_o when_o we_o find_v the_o superior_a body_n element_n and_o other_o creature_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o will_v by_o their_o constant_a endeavour_n either_o point_v to_o any_o end_n at_o all_o or_o such_o other_o end_n as_o have_v respect_n and_o benefit_n beyond_o themselves_o they_o must_v be_v conclude_v but_o as_o passive_a agent_n in_o both_o case_n and_o the_o latter_a respect_n especial_o weigh_v will_v at_o last_o bring_v we_o to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o agent_n or_o author_n of_o such_o universal_a power_n and_o concern_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v the_o true_a creator_n and_o director_n of_o they_o all_o one_o i_o say_v for_o shall_v each_o element_n by_o itself_o or_o shall_v the_o will_n of_o more_o than_o one_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o production_n and_o effect_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o procession_n of_o chance_n or_o different_a aim_n and_o will_n must_v necessary_o set_v nature_n sometime_o at_o a_o stand_n for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a power_n and_o direction_n what_o course_n to_o follow_v or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a war_n make_v her_o endeavour_n so_o distract_v and_o weak_a that_o nothing_o but_o dissolution_n and_o confusion_n can_v follow_v from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v both_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o that_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n no_o operation_n can_v have_v proceed_v from_o he_o without_o a_o end_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o immutable_a law_n the_o effect_n and_o endeavour_n of_o other_o creature_n stand_v direct_v and_o limit_v unto_o certain_a end_n and_o bound_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o proceed_v at_o all_o or_o else_o do_v it_o infinite_o or_o destructive_o to_o one_o another_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_n of_o natural_a agent_n and_o element_n thus_o stint_v and_o direct_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o there_o must_v be_v such_o original_a element_n as_o may_v have_v fitness_n to_o answer_v these_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o providence_n so_o this_o pre-existent_a matter_n can_v not_o be_v equal_o eternal_a with_o deity_n but_o must_v be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n it_o be_v now_o guide_v for_o shall_v they_o not_o or_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v no_o creation_n at_o all_o but_o a_o perpetual_a pre-existence_n of_o element_n before_o they_o have_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o providence_n their_o virtue_n and_o ability_n harmonious_o direct_v they_o must_v by_o their_o irregular_a course_n have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o one_o another_o as_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o case_n to_o skip_v and_o balk_v the_o more_o immediate_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o thing_n and_o fasten_v they_o as_o immediate_a upon_o god_n the_o supreme_a after_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v so_o to_o confound_v and_o jumble_v cause_n and_o effect_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o in_o nature_n be_v any_o certain_a production_n at_o all_o because_o if_o the_o supreme_a cause_n shall_v be_v a_o immediate_a cause_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a effect_n then_o in_o order_n backward_o that_o remote_a effect_n must_v be_v a_o cause_n to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o immediate_a cause_n before_o and_o so_o on_o or_o else_o what_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n to_o the_o supreme_a before_o will_v now_o by_o its_o removal_n therefrom_o and_o come_v to_o be_v as_o immediate_a cause_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a effect_n want_v a_o cause_n for_o its_o own_o production_n so_o in_o this_o latter_a case_n the_o like_a will_v befall_v if_o through_o want_n of_o good_a and_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o dependence_n and_o reason_n of_o effect_n and_o cause_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a cause_n or_o reason_n we_o shall_v fasten_v the_o production_n of_o element_n or_o first_o matter_n on_o chance_n for_o if_o they_o be_v constant_a and_o uniform_a how_o shall_v chance_v own_o or_o lie_v claim_v to_o they_o again_o to_o make_v they_o coeternal_a with_o deity_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o eternity_n or_o their_o dependence_n on_o he_o who_o must_v precede_v the_o chaos_n in_o time_n as_o that_o again_o must_v precede_v the_o endowment_n and_o regulation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n themselves_o in_o time_n also_o for_o so_o fire_n be_v before_o heat_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n which_o have_v it_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o qualite_n of_o burn_a thereto_o annex_v without_o limit_n which_o must_v have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v from_o itself_o only_o what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o the_o race_n all_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o general_a conflagration_n which_o now_o keep_v its_o degree_n and_o be_v confine_v within_o such_o and_o such_o subject_n and_o bound_n by_o a_o superior_a power_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n to_o their_o production_n that_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o ready_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o maker_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o most_o wise_a omnipotent_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n nothing_o but_o work_n and_o operation_n suitable_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v chap._n ii_o of_o providence_n and_o its_o rule_n in_o general_n as_o therefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o world_n maker_n do_v sufficient_o argue_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n so_o do_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n as_o just_o plead_v for_o continuance_n continue_v it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o power_n then_o
execute_v effect_n proper_a to_o deity_n only_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o government_n by_o delegation_n to_o authorise_v and_o enable_v other_o which_o of_o themselves_o can_v otherwise_o claim_v neither_o power_n nor_o right_v herein_o it_o do_v by_o confer_v one_o another_o without_o diminution_n in_o himself_o so_o far_o by_o addition_n imply_v a_o augmentation_n of_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o self-ability_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o when_o unconfined_o all_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v susceptible_a of_o this_o strength_n in_o which_o do_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n will_v also_o increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o agent_n by_o have_v his_o strength_n make_v perfect_a and_o apparent_a in_o weakness_n when_o from_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n 9_o its_o honour_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v so_o advance_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o deity_n able_a to_o act_v thing_n proper_a to_o deity_n only_o as_o in_o right_a of_o government_n and_o that_o without_o all_o just_a pretence_n of_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o or_o derogate_a from_o he_o so_o that_o now_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n government_n among_o we_o then_o by_o such_o reprobate_a and_o athiestical_a tenant_n seek_v to_o dethrone_v he_o and_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o if_o our_o paction_n and_o association_n here_o below_o can_v once_o make_v we_o independent_a on_o he_o what_o will_v they_o be_v but_o conjuration_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o heaven_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n must_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o appetite_n and_o either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o government_n operate_v as_o express_o and_o personal_o as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o else_o must_v we_o conclude_v it_o reasonable_a to_o deny_v his_o care_n or_o interest_n therein_o at_o all_o as_o if_o because_o god_n be_v only_o know_v more_o immediate_o to_o create_v the_o first_o man_n therefore_o all_o now_o must_v owe_v their_o creation_n to_o their_o parent_n only_o as_o not_o have_v in_o our_o sense_n any_o other_o cause_n of_o production_n than_o the_o know_a way_n of_o generation_n common_a to_o we_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o because_o god_n do_v not_o now_o rain_v manna_n quail_n or_o other_o thing_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o sometime_o do_v but_o that_o the_o sun_n the_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n together_o with_o man_n industry_n be_v the_o only_a sensible_a immediate_a conveyor_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o food_n and_o other_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v it_o be_v therefore_o reason_n that_o our_o ignorance_n in_o his_o way_n of_o dispensation_n shall_v forthwith_o exclude_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n and_o make_v the_o usual_a return_n of_o thanks_o we_o give_v for_o such_o thing_n appear_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o compliment_n then_o duty_n by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v as_o well_o also_o conclude_v against_o man_n right_a of_o dominion_n over_o other_o creature_n because_o the_o first_o dominion_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n only_o when_o yet_o by_o privilege_n of_o birth_n we_o have_v right_a to_o inherit_v also_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o man_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o common_a and_o not_o a_o personal_a prerogative_n only_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v of_o heirship_n to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o family_n not_o make_v its_o power_n dependent_a on_o the_o will_n or_o any_o consent_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n but_o he_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o office_n and_o what_o be_v this_o doctrine_n but_o to_o overthrow_v and_o walk_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o constitute_v and_o commend_v faith_n where_o present_a sense_n be_v want_v and_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n or_o example_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a that_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v 20.29_o for_o if_o god_n muâ—t_v be_v always_o tie_v to_o evident_a demonstration_n in_o the_o manifold_a dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n from_o he_o proceed_v then_o must_v miracle_n be_v continual_a as_o that_o of_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n otherwise_o in_o such_o spiritual_a donation_n how_o shall_v sense_n be_v satisfy_v we_o be_v receiver_n at_o all_o or_o if_o no_o such_o manifestation_n now_o be_v must_v we_o thereupon_o make_v answer_n that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 19.2_o or_o because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o manifest_a breathe_n use_v nor_o no_o person_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o confer_v ordination_n must_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o that_o power_n whereby_o priest_n and_o minister_n exercise_v their_o spiritual_a function_n be_v mere_o humane_a and_o from_o they_o only_o receive_v that_o be_v immediate_a worker_n therein_o what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o before_o we_o have_v thrust_v god_n out_o of_o government_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o state_n by_o reckon_v his_o vicegerent_n as_o the_o people_n so_o now_o to_o interdict_v he_o any_o particular_a care_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o by_o account_v his_o minister_n our_o own_o but_o in_o sum_n this_o power_n of_o king_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o their_o office_n it_o be_v that_o god_n own_v the_o very_a heathen_a as_o servant_n and_o deputy_n to_o himself_o 1.&c_fw-la for_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n etc._n etc._n hold_v and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o special_a revelation_n or_o ministry_n for_o their_o enthron_n as_o have_v saul_n or_o david_n or_o different_a from_o other_o prince_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o power_n come_v not_o by_o office_n then_o be_v all_o hereditary_a prince_n but_o usurper_n and_o false_o say_v to_o reign_v in_o their_o father_n stead_n for_o how_o can_v they_o reign_v without_o power_n and_o have_v power_n without_o special_a ministration_n as_o for_o example_n solomon_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n from_o god_n and_o by_o as_o good_a right_n as_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o his_o office_n and_o unction_n although_o minister_v but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o at_o his_o father_n command_n only_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o from_o any_o paction_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rather_o look_v on_o adoniah_n as_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o according_o join_v with_o he_o in_o rebellion_n and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a occasion_n god_n be_v to_o employ_v nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v thus_o particular_o own_v this_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n or_o that_o ordinary_a one_o over_o their_o subject_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o prince_n come_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o designation_n from_o heaven_n so_o as_o both_o to_o enable_v their_o subject_n to_o elect_v and_o appoint_v those_o individual_a person_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o right_n otherwise_o and_o then_o those_o person_n also_o to_o act_n and_o execute_v according_o but_o although_o nothing_o extraordinary_o appear_v yet_o do_v these_o king_n confess_v their_o power_n from_o god_n â—_o and_o we_o find_v it_o the_o custom_n for_o all_o king_n to_o write_v themselves_o dei_fw-la gratia_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o power_n from_o god_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n amongst_a christian_n especial_o their_o crown_n sceptre_n sword_n etc._n etc._n as_o emblem_n of_o power_n be_v first_o offer_v and_o then_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o last_o act_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n from_o god_n only_o by_o the_o other_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n the_o main_a end_n of_o policy_n and_o therefore_o though_o jephtah_n have_v a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o entrance_n to_o the_o government_n namely_o by_o make_v association_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o gileadite_n yet_o be_v he_o reckon_v send_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o jerubaal_n bedan_n and_o samuel_n who_o have_v extraordinary_a ministration_n so_o that_o although_o god_n do_v leave_v those_o intervenient_a action_n of_o succession_n election_n conquest_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o ordinary_a event_n of_o providence_n with_o other_o thing_n in_o man_n choice_n and_o dispose_n which_o may_v therefore_o in_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o humane_a creature_n yet_o the_o collation_n of_o power_n be_v from_o he_o only_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o marriage_n the_o husband_n power_n over_o the_o wife_n depend_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o on_o any_o resignation_n from_o 〈◊〉_d although_o for_o her_o great_a obligation_n toobedience_n her_o
and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o god_n secret_a appointment_n order_v to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v good_a the_o threat_n against_o elies_n house_n namely_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o elie_n even_o so_o we_o may_v interpret_v the_o punishment_n of_o saul_n first_o fault_n that_o be_v 2.27_o the_o cut_n off_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o michal_n and_o his_o other_o fault_n in_o spare_v agag_n threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o his_o untimely_a slaughter_n and_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o these_o story_n will_v also_o instruct_v we_o how_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n be_v all_o accomplish_v together_o and_o how_o kingship_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o this_o chorus_n of_o happiness_n as_o god_n chief_a instrument_n for_o complete_n of_o they_o for_o so_o be_v we_o instruct_v by_o the_o direction_n which_o moses_n give_v concern_v matter_n of_o appeal_n 9_o wherein_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n not_o only_o denote_v another_o manner_n of_o judge_n then_o former_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o and_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v be_v conjoin_v 8_o must_v signify_v their_o contemporary_a establishment_n for_o perpetuity_n for_o to_o none_o of_o the_o other_o judges_n god_n have_v say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n nor_o be_v kingship_n nor_o priesthood_n settle_v but_o in_o solomon_n and_o zadock_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o immediate_a instrument_n in_o build_v this_o temple_n 6._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o succeed_v nay_o this_o office_n and_o power_n of_o kingship_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o abetter_n of_o polarchy_n now_o adays_o to_o balk_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o and_o to_o hearken_v to_o philo_n josephus_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o antichristian_a author_n to_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o such_o like_a magistrate_n not_o consider_v the_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n wherewith_o these_o man_n write_v for_o they_o design_v to_o bring_v their_o write_n and_o nation_n into_o the_o more_o esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a person_n of_o those_o time_n and_o have_v so_o long_o live_v and_o be_v so_o well_o entertain_v the_o first_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o other_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o humour_n and_o way_n of_o learning_n they_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o commend_v those_o other_o form_n and_o to_o depress_v this_o kingly_a office_n and_o power_n as_o they_o have_v to_o commend_v thereby_o their_o own_o write_n and_o country_n and_o as_o in_o king_n all_o power_n be_v thus_o unite_a so_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a representative_a whole_a and_o who_o action_n may_v bind_v the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o not_o they_o without_o he_o and_o so_o much_o be_v often_o by_o god_n acknowledge_v make_v the_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n all_o one_o thus_o abimilech_n particular_a detain_v of_o sarai_n 20.9_o be_v by_o he_o apprehend_v as_o a_o evil_a threaten_a his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o we_o find_v saul_n particular_a act_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n punish_v with_o the_o people_n famine_n 24.15_o as_o david_n number_v the_o people_n afterward_o be_v punish_v with_o their_o pestilence_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a story_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o punishment_n or_o reward_n the_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o the_o people_n still_o to_o answer_v and_o be_v proportion_v with_o the_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o that_o though_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v in_o the_o high_a place_n 21.14_o or_o have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o if_o this_o general_a representative_a person_n be_v upright_o before_o god_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n a_o blessing_n do_v ensue_v which_o be_v nowhere_o observe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o subject_n piety_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v less_o strange_a since_o we_o find_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v monarch_n of_o all_o creature_n shall_v have_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o race_n impute_v and_o charge_v on_o they_o so_o as_o to_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o destruction_n by_o flood_n nor_o be_v this_o degree_n of_o power_n before_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o than_o what_o before_o be_v practise_v by_o moses_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 18.20_o namely_o to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o and_o where_o law_n be_v already_o make_v by_o god_n to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o appeal_n and_o all_o difficult_a and_o important_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o better_a dispatch_n sake_n to_o refer_v common_a cause_n to_o subordinate_a judge_n all_o which_o be_v again_o far_o express_v deut._n 19_o to_o the_o 18._o where_o he_o own_v the_o make_v judge_n and_o last_o appeal_n our_o of_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o the_o most_o material_a mark_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o many_o of_o these_o temporary_a judge_n as_o the_o power_n of_o make_v some_o law_n and_o interpret_n they_o the_o last_o appeal_n and_o supreme_a decision_n of_o controversy_n especial_o in_o moses_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n too_o as_o former_o note_v and_o so_o make_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o joshua_n next_o as_o make_v by_o moses_n for_o on_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o put_v some_o of_o his_o honour_n 17.20_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v obedient_a that_o be_v that_o he_o by_o receipt_n of_o this_o just_o derive_v power_n from_o god_n his_o vicegerent_n may_v have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o also_o call_v king_n as_o in_o the_o inte-rregnum_a when_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n it_o be_v say_v 17.6_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o be_v these_o judge_n power_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o king_n coming_z after_z this_o sovereign_a power_n of_o king_n we_o may_v find_v employ_v in_o that_o answer_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o power_n of_o a_o king_n which_o have_v it_o but_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o their_o former_a judge_n 8.11_o what_o need_v it_o have_v be_v tell_v the_o people_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n thereof_o or_o that_o his_o action_n be_v controleable_a by_o any_o order_n or_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o commit_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v samuel_n go_v about_o to_o fright_v the_o people_n with_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o danger_n and_o which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o remedy_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v 8.18_o that_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o in_o that_o day_n because_o of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o hear_v they_o meaning_n that_o they_o have_v none_o but_o god_n in_o that_o case_n to_o appeal_v to_o by_o who_o forbearance_n to_o hear_v they_o therein_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n leave_v they_o for_o have_v his_o word_n import_v no_o more_o terror_n to_o their_o understanding_n but_o what_o they_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o remedy_n they_o may_v have_v answer_v nay_o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n under_o we_o and_o not_o over_o we_o no_o he_o shall_v be_v only_a king_n of_o the_o less_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o representatives_n but_o unto_o the_o major_a part_n or_o vote_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o so_o make_v ourselves_o sovereign_n over_o our_o sovereign_n we_o shall_v prevent_v those_o threat_n for_o thereby_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n no_o king_n we_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o unto_o every_o one_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o by_o the_o expression_n over_o thou_o so_o often_o there_o use_v must_v be_v mean_v over_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o that_o shall_v choose_v he_o so_o that_o if_o his_o election_n be_v by_o the_o major_a part_n or_o such_o as_o stand_v for_o they_o as_o so_o it_o must_v be_v or_o elese_v it_o can_v be_v no_o election_n his_o power_n must_v be_v above_o the_o major_a part_n or_o their_o
desperate_a as_o direct_o to_o profess_v to_o introduce_v the_o one_o by_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o deceive_v sometime_o themselves_o be_v and_o always_o they_o strive_v to_o deceive_v other_o by_o show_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n either_o from_o suffer_v some_o evil_n or_o for_o attain_v some_o forbid_a content_n for_o say_v they_o the_o more_o general_a good_a and_o content_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n for_o look_v into_o nature_n she_o make_v they_o equal_a intend_v no_o more_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o than_o another_o and_o the_o very_a end_n and_o aim_v of_o society_n itself_o be_v primary_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o of_o the_o governor_n but_o in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o hereupon_o all_o or_o most_o people_n subject_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrary_a rule_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o unto_o the_o know_a and_o establish_a law_n by_o which_o only_a according_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o compact_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o govern_v for_o can_v man_n say_v they_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v part_v with_o their_o native_a freedom_n of_o will_n and_o debar_v themselves_o of_o the_o many_o pleasure_n of_o life_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o hereby_o to_o advance_v to_o a_o state_n of_o felicity_n some_o one_o or_o more_o man_n unto_o who_o they_o can_v in_o nothing_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_a no_o since_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v set_v up_o and_o have_v obedience_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o only_a good_a of_o the_o people_n for_o of_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n derive_v and_o they_o may_v at_o pleasure_n settle_v what_o government_n they_o please_v and_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o restrain_v or_o enlarge_v it_o therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o fail_v of_o this_o trust_n and_o turn_v their_o power_n to_o their_o people_n hurt_n they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n reassume_a their_o own_o strength_n and_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o wilfulness_n or_o foolishness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v cross_v or_o neglect_v and_o if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o course_n civil_a war_n and_o slaughter_n do_v follow_v it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o they_o in_o authority_n which_o then_o must_v be_v endure_v as_o a_o cure_n to_o the_o state_n when_o as_o by_o a_o momentany_a suffering_n of_o some_o man_n loss_n the_o perpetual_a hazard_n of_o all_o man_n slavery_n be_v avoid_v and_o be_v no_o other_o then_o like_o tolerate_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o avoid_v a_o great_a and_o this_o power_n of_o resistance_n say_v they_o must_v be_v in_o all_o limit_a monarchy_n else_o the_o limitation_n be_v nothing_o but_o he_o remain_v as_o absolute_a as_o the_o other_o but_o because_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proposition_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v breed_v and_o countenance_v by_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o jesuited_a clergy_n we_o will_v by_o the_o way_n look_v thereunto_o leave_v the_o far_a censure_n of_o their_o intermeddle_v to_o another_o place_n and_o also_o refer_v the_o full_a answer_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n wherein_o under_o the_o title_n of_o liberty_n slavery_n property_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v show_v how_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n have_v unjust_o lay_v claim_n to_o any_o justification_n under_o these_o notion_n a_o great_a argument_n and_o associate_v of_o man_n frailty_n it_o be_v that_o even_o from_o our_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a performance_n advantage_n to_o sin_n and_o impiety_n have_v be_v take_v arise_v chief_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o always_o ready_a if_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o wheat_n can_v be_v whole_o hinder_v by_o his_o agent_n to_o cause_v such_o tare_n to_o spring_v among_o and_o from_o it_o that_o for_o their_o very_a sake_n the_o other_o may_v have_v none_o or_o at_o least_o less_o use_n and_o esteem_v for_o who_o will_v else_o have_v think_v that_o that_o very_a height_n of_o piety_n religion_n and_o devotion_n that_o cause_v the_o first_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o honour_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o bestow_v divers_a great_a privilege_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o at_o that_o time_n well-deserving_a clergy_n shall_v by_o a_o strange_a and_o inconsiderate_a ingratitude_n prove_v the_o ready_a feather_n with_o which_o the_o shaft_n be_v make_v for_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o so_o we_o find_v when_o pope_n become_v inheritor_n only_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o their_o predecessor_n devotion_n or_o humility_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o seat_n themselves_o above_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o bring_v low_a enough_o that_o power_n who_o due_a height_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n will_v be_v a_o curb_n to_o their_o pride_n they_o not_o only_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n themselves_o but_z by_o their_o agent_n and_o factor_n they_o everywhere_o teach_v and_o authorise_v the_o prince_n own_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a tell_v they_o that_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o from_o they_o and_o their_o underive_v majesty_n it_o be_v that_o king_n have_v their_o sovereignty_n which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v by_o they_o streighten_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n so_o be_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o default_n in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n or_o oppression_n and_o then_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v and_o sentence_v they_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o of_o define_v what_o they_o be_v they_o have_v poor_a king_n they_o think_v beneath_o they_o low_o enough_o even_o as_o far_o as_o man_n be_v beneath_o god_n king_n be_v the_o people_n but_o themselves_o as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la god_n deputy_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o so_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o a_o time_n when_o implicit_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n have_v cause_v such_o general_a ignorance_n that_o any_o thing_n almost_o will_v take_v but_o for_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n undertake_v to_o reform_v all_o error_n even_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o profess_v such_o great_a hatred_n to_o popery_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o some_o harmless_a thing_n only_o because_o they_o think_v they_o popish_a for_o these_o i_o say_v to_o contradict_v a_o thing_n so_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o assert_v a_o thing_n only_o fraudulent_o bring_v in_o and_o by_o none_o teach_v but_o jesuit_n can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o common_a aim_n the_o aim_n of_o ambition_n and_o insubjection_n for_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n put_v king_n under_o the_o people_n to_o advance_v himself_o in_o his_o room_n as_o in_o god_n stead_n so_o do_v presbyter_n put_v he_o under_o too_o that_o themselves_o in_o their_o consistory_n may_v dethrone_v and_o be_v above_o he_o as_o in_o christ_n stead_n by_o which_o mean_n christ_n be_v no_o long_a king_n of_o king_n but_o king_n of_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v for_o advancement_n of_o our_o liberty_n have_v beside_o the_o domineer_a consistory_n a_o king_n and_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n concern_v the_o sum_n of_o which_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o all_o power_n and_o that_o of_o king_n be_v from_o god_n only_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o because_o i_o find_v that_o divers_a learned_a man_n favourer_n to_o neither_o of_o these_o sect_n but_o lover_n of_o monarchy_n do_v yet_o hold_v by_o consequent_a the_o same_o opinion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v something_o hereof_o and_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n &_o absurdity_n arise_v from_o that_o conceit_n of_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o paction_n and_o consent_n leave_v the_o more_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o reality_n of_o paction_n itself_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n these_o though_o they_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o concession_n they_o will_v still_o evince_v all_o active_a resistance_n to_o be_v unlawful_a even_o because_o it_o break_v a_o paction_n make_v between_o i_o know_v not_o what_o king_n and_o their_o people_n and_o so_o i_o also_o sometime_o think_v from_o the_o plausibleness_n of_o the_o scholly_a yet_o upon_o strict_a enquiry_n a_o error_n on_o one_o hand_n or_o other_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o be_v either_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n useless_a and_o serve_v the_o people_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o else_o all_o those_o consequence_n of_o rebellion_n will_v natural_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o you_o admit_v it_o the_o people_n right_a they_o put_v you_o to_o show_v where_o you_o find_v that_o they_o by_o any_o paction_n utter_o resign_v
in_o the_o particular_n in_o each_o kind_n god_n goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o remarkable_o set_v forth_o as_o now_o nay_o this_o very_a office_n of_o kingship_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o subjection_n for_o its_o chief_a duty_n be_v protection_n this_o will_v be_v always_o reside_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o power_n so_o far_o as_o by_o such_o redress_n of_o oppression_n among_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n as_o shall_v be_v the_o occasional_a object_n of_o his_o pity_n he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o actual_o a_o king_n herein_o and_o also_o so_o much_o more_o resemble_v god_n than_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o propense_a thereto_o rateable_a to_o his_o small_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o the_o same_o order_n may_v creature_n below_o we_o go_v until_o they_o come_v to_o inanimate_v on_o which_o the_o low_a of_o sensitives_n take_v its_o pleasure_n and_o content_n as_o it_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v â—is_n maker_n so_o that_o inanimate_a or_o vegetive_a again_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o pain_n or_o injury_n continue_v in_o its_o kind_n still_o oblige_v as_o before_o for_o as_o power_n can_v be_v no_o where_o in_o perfection_n but_o in_o god_n himself_o so_o to_o make_v it_o subsistent_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o approach_v he_o it_o must_v be_v in_o make_v they_o so_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o another_o and_o as_o the_o original_n of_o power_n be_v one_o so_o the_o more_o it_o be_v diffuse_v the_o more_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a it_o be_v for_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n after_o a_o democratick_n supposition_n as_o all_o man_n have_v power_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n or_o as_o all_o lion_n or_o other_o species_n of_o creature_n have_v power_n over_o other_o species_n below_o they_o also_o how_o will_v power_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o want_n of_o eminence_n for_o be_v thus_o level_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v most_o power_n have_v but_o what_o the_o mean_a will_v have_v have_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o subordination_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v least_o have_v still_o but_o what_o he_o have_v above_o other_o thing_n for_o over_o his_o fellow_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v none_o he_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v not_o increase_v in_o his_o obligation_n and_o all_o the_o other_o order_n be_v decrease_v in_o they_o so_o that_o then_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o subordination_n as_o for_o peace_n and_o government_n sake_n yet_o as_o to_o perfection_n and_o approach_v to_o divine_a resemblance_n by_o bring_v the_o diffuse_a power_n in_o perfect_a creature_n to_o unity_n and_o existence_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o man_n as_o with_o angel_n that_o from_o the_o low_a order_n of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o few_o in_o the_o next_o rank_n and_o so_o on_o to_o few_o still_o till_o after_o the_o divine_a examplar_n it_o be_v centre_v in_o one_o whereby_o as_o man_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o as_o adam_n contain_v all_o man_n so_o shall_v he_o or_o some_o other_o if_o our_o fall_n have_v not_o cross_v have_v stand_v as_o the_o more_o worthy_a for_o receipt_n of_o divine_a favour_n in_o himself_o and_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o other_o with_o no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n even_o as_o now_o we_o find_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n but_o in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n since_o the_o dignify_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o that_o one_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o by_o he_o have_v access_n we_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o benefit_n which_o without_o he_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v find_v he_o so_o often_o express_v himself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o one_o who_o have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o semen_n or_o original_a element_n of_o our_o kind_n shall_v to_o our_o undoubted_a comfort_n thereby_o make_v the_o whole_a race_n capable_a of_o dignity_n and_o bliss_n also_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o future_a condition_n as_o jesus_n be_v that_o fundamental_a corn_n of_o wheat_n by_o who_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n the_o several_a individual_a grain_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o he_o 12.24.32_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o temporal_a advantage_n arise_v to_o we_o here_o as_o christ_n and_o king_n in_o order_n to_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o temporal_a advantage_n christ_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o church_n his_o particular_a depute_a christ_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o their_o represent_v of_o he_o among_o we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o each_o particular_a man_n be_v again_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a protection_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v society_n and_o government_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o book_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o kindness_n it_o be_v to_o one_o at_o once_o and_o that_o he_o never_o make_v a_o general_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o judgement_n and_o terror_n as_o to_o those_o stubborn_a israelite_n who_o thereupon_o say_v let_v god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v mean_v that_o they_o will_v have_v some_o worthy_a and_o eminent_a person_n like_o moses_n to_o bear_v their_o person_n and_o represent_v they_o to_o godward_o the_o which_o people_n again_o although_o as_o they_o be_v then_o god_n peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n and_o have_v all_o other_o nation_n bless_v or_o punish_v as_o they_o be_v to_o they_o benign_a or_o averse_a yet_o be_v that_o very_a love_n and_o favour_n god_n cast_v towards_o they_o both_o at_o first_o place_v and_o afterward_o continue_v from_o that_o more_o eminent_a love_n and_o favour_n settle_v in_o their_o first_o father_n and_o original_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o their_o rejection_n of_o their_o and_o our_o saviour_n a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v come_v still_o to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n 11.28_o by_o that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o particular_a kindness_n have_v once_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v again_o find_v favour_n and_o blessing_n promise_v they_o even_o for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n the_o king_n and_o representer_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n from_o all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o subordination_n in_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v that_o one_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n thus_o set_v over_o they_o who_o shall_v as_o their_o representative_a stand_n for_o they_o to_o godward_o 18.19_o but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o show_v what_o that_o power_n or_o liberty_n be_v which_o be_v requisite_a or_o proper_a in_o political_a constitution_n we_o must_v consider_v each_o man_n as_o have_v a_o appetite_n and_o end_n to_o follow_v but_o then_o inasmuch_o as_o before_o show_v in_o the_o attain_n and_o pursuit_n of_o these_o our_o end_n we_o do_v often_o cross_a and_o interfere_v one_o upon_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v settle_v to_o accommodate_v our_o action_n to_o peace_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o same_o liberty_n we_o may_v before_o just_o claim_v as_o man_n and_o due_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v now_o expect_v as_o subject_n link_v in_o politic_a society_n because_o as_o i_o then_o act_v for_o myself_o only_o i_o need_v no_o prohibition_n from_o evil_a or_o invitation_n to_o good_a but_o now_o common_a concern_n make_v liberty_n suspensible_a to_o common_a approbation_n and_o because_o this_o first_o natural_a liberty_n be_v by_o our_o fall_n forfeit_v and_o will_v if_o by_o our_o corrupt_a will_n put_v in_o full_a use_n prove_v our_o destruction_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o shall_v by_o his_o power_n and_o law_n and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v therewith_o intrust_v for_o society_n and_o government_n sake_n be_v so_o far_o restrain_v as_o the_o mutual_a good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v advance_v and_o not_o the_o wanton_a affect_a liberty_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o prejudice_n thereof_o regard_v and_o therefore_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o subject_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o external_a impediment_n which_o across_o his_o desire_n without_o regard_n of_o more_o public_a utility_n and_o the_o two_o extreme_n thereof_o be_v first_o slavery_n when_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o regard_v at_o all_o as_o to_o he_o
but_o to_o the_o ruler_n benefit_n and_o then_o licentiousness_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o peace_n and_o government_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o reach_v at_o all_o thing_n without_o control_n we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o desire_n of_o freedom_n from_o external_a impediment_n external_a i_o say_v because_o inward_o i_o can_v be_v divide_v against_o myself_o and_o though_o the_o affection_n and_o reason_n may_v have_v temporary_a dispute_n yet_o when_o the_o will_n put_v forth_o to_o the_o attain_v any_o object_n the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v my_o obtain_n it_o must_v be_v without_o myself_o and_o i_o can_v lay_v no_o complaint_n or_o reparation_n elsewhere_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n be_v external_a and_o of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o another_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o own_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v myself_o or_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o obtain_v liberty_n in_o i_o to_o acquire_v will_v be_v the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n in_o he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v for_o if_o our_o desire_n be_v as_o indeed_o usual_o they_o be_v most_o heighten_v and_o fix_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o rare_a and_o scarce_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o through_o the_o common_a endeavour_n of_o other_o have_v obtain_v price_n and_o estimation_n will_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o my_o liberty_n to_o get_v from_o he_o what_o be_v already_o in_o his_o possession_n or_o expectation_n will_v prove_v as_o great_a a_o loss_n of_o freedom_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v gain_v to_o i_o so_o that_o then_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o endeavour_v and_o seek_v be_v but_o the_o acquisition_n of_o power_n to_o act_n or_o obtain_v something_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n or_o power_n of_o another_o if_o then_o i_o lay_v claim_n to_o my_o natural_a liberty_n and_o forsake_v the_o determination_n of_o my_o rightful_a superior_a will_v proceed_v to_o execution_n of_o my_o own_o desire_n without_o consider_v those_o of_o other_o what_o can_v follow_v but_o confusion_n for_o all_o man_n have_v in_o nature_n equal_a desire_n and_o claim_n why_o shall_v my_o prevail_v in_o my_o own_o case_n so_o far_o as_o without_o leave_n to_o inflict_v on_o another_o what_o i_o do_v before_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o grievance_n towards_o myself_o for_o instance_n when_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o person_n of_o the_o subject_n wrongful_o and_o man_n in_o order_n thereunto_o seek_v to_o dispossess_v the_o present_a executioner_n as_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o on_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o they_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o or_o confidence_n of_o which_o must_v necessary_o and_o do_v always_o follow_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o liberty_n of_o subject_n in_o general_a or_o beyond_o their_o own_o particular_a party_n and_o be_v to_o shift_v but_o not_o to_o ease_v the_o yoke_n what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o party_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n renounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o determination_n that_o be_v before_o hold_v as_o public_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o party_n now_o to_o usurp_v power_n over_o their_o fellow_n and_o equal_n if_o they_o plead_v it_o be_v not_o another_o government_n they_o seek_v but_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o restraint_n in_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o seek_v to_o introduce_v that_o liberty_n of_o anarchy_n and_o overthrow_v all_o possibility_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n for_o since_o strife_n and_o competition_n can_v never_o happen_v but_o about_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v desire_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o if_o then_o in_o this_o prosecution_n of_o these_o desire_n on_o both_o side_n the_o common_a rule_n of_o determination_n be_v not_o observe_v as_o indifferent_a must_v not_o one_o party_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o other_o whereupon_o as_o that_o one_o party_n may_v in_o the_o conquest_n call_v themselves_o free_a so_o may_v the_o other_o be_v subject_v and_o overcome_v call_v themselves_o slave_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o usual_a mistake_n in_o application_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o liberty_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o govern_v when_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n only_o for_o to_o say_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o subject_a be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o contradiction_n for_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a he_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n and_o wherein_o any_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n but_o because_o no_o government_n can_v be_v so_o extensive_a as_o not_o to_o remit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o may_v still_o just_o be_v call_v a_o subject_a even_o in_o what_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a free_a because_o have_v be_v therein_o restrainable_a by_o his_o superior_a his_o freedom_n and_o power_n to_o act_v therein_o by_o his_o own_o will_n proceed_v from_o the_o freedom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v thereupon_o original_o and_o true_o the_o governor_n power_n and_o freedom_n and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o since_o to_o the_o state_v of_o government_n a_o explicit_a act_n or_o execution_n be_v not_o always_o require_v but_o a_o true_a state_v the_o corelate_n of_o govern_v and_o govern_v whereby_o the_o governor_n may_v act_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v occasion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o freedom_n in_o the_o subject_a or_o patient_n will_v in_o order_n to_o polity_n depend_v on_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o agent_n and_o that_o as_o these_o be_v more_o or_o less_o obnoxious_a so_o will_v the_o govern_v be_v more_o or_o less_o free_a for_o as_o the_o brain_n can_v not_o impart_v sense_n to_o its_o own_o membrance_n and_o nerve_n if_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n in_o any_o sort_n patible_a and_o affect_v by_o impression_n of_o object_n that_o way_n subject_v unto_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o eye_n judge_n of_o colour_n if_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n stand_v any_o way_n particular_o taint_v even_o so_o the_o freedom_n of_o subject_n can_v be_v but_o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o serve_v both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o singleness_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o commander_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o precept_n from_o they_o proceed_v hence_o as_o god_n can_v be_v only_o perfect_o free_a as_o be_v alone_o and_o only_o in_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n unsubject_v so_o can_v his_o service_n be_v only_o perfect_a freedom_n not_o that_o service_n and_o obedience_n as_o such_o can_v be_v freedom_n but_o the_o singleness_n and_o high_a worth_n of_o the_o commander_n must_v make_v the_o command_v to_o be_v comparative_o free_a to_o all_o other_o even_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o command_n itself_o and_o so_o will_v the_o abatement_n of_o number_n in_o the_o person_n command_v do_v the_o like_a even_o until_o it_o come_v to_o unity_n or_o monarchy_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o command_v and_o command_v to_o be_v reciprocal_a for_o consider_v the_o command_v as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o so_o have_v a_o end_n proper_a to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v like_o the_o mere_a passive_a instrument_n the_o know_a good_a intention_n and_o power_n of_o the_o commander_n will_v be_v always_o so_o ready_a a_o stop_n to_o his_o reluctance_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o governor_n will_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o as_o know_v his_o good_a to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n respect_v as_o these_o consideration_n will_v make_v the_o freedom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o monarch_n only_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o freedom_n of_o servant_n because_o the_o prince_n have_v none_o but_o god_n to_o obey_v whereas_o the_o master_n have_v the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n also_o so_o again_o will_v he_o be_v more_o free_a than_o the_o subject_n in_o polarchy_n who_o have_v so_o many_o above_o they_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o equality_n neither_o have_v any_o eminence_n of_o freedom_n or_o honour_n among_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o their_o subject_n nor_o can_v have_v such_o true_a reciprocal_a concern_n in_o their_o subject_n good_a as_o upon_o the_o like_a assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n to_o make_v the_o obedience_n to_o their_o command_n the_o continual_a object_n of_o their_o will_n as_o the_o prince_n may_v for_o that_o cause_n do_v and_o also_o because_o in_o obey_v he_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n obey_v god_n only_o who_o
church_n to_o be_v prophetic_a also_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 16.16_o and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o of_o any_o present_a press_v into_o the_o church_n but_o as_o speak_v of_o what_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n increase_n and_o splendour_n at_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v follow_v the_o most_o frequent_a use_n of_o violence_n for_o possess_v of_o christian_a kingship_n also_o and_o that_o by_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o be_v intend_v god_n own_o inward_a immediate_a rule_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v different_a from_o that_o outward_a exercise_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o other_o in_o his_o church_n call_v there_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n appear_v plain_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o delivery_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o 11.12_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o covetous_a humour_n have_v deride_v our_o saviour_n for_o say_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n by_o show_n of_o legal_a or_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o can_v not_o yet_o well_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n such_o that_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o single_a eye_n and_o light_n of_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n even_o of_o every_o tittle_n thereof_o for_o the_o letter_n thereof_o be_v to_o last_o till_o john_n and_o after_o that_o time_n god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v man_n be_v to_o be_v win_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mild_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o his_o outward_a kingdom_n over_o man_n person_n be_v to_o be_v acquire_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o force_n together_o with_o such_o divine_a light_n as_o god_n shall_v furnish_v the_o prince_n with_o for_o although_o as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o great_a preserver_n of_o man_n he_o do_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n plain_o determine_v obedience_n and_o monarchical_a government_n as_o heretofore_o show_v yet_o do_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o secret_a approbation_n and_o disposal_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n and_o family_n that_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n rule_v among_o we_o here_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o king_n and_o free_a prince_n write_v themselves_o dei_fw-la gratia_n not_o electione_n populi_n for_o although_o prudence_n may_v many_o time_n lead_v prince_n to_o make_v semblance_n of_o their_o have_v and_o reliance_n on_o the_o free_a consent_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o endear_v towards_o he_o by_o this_o his_o profess_a acknowledgement_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o favour_n yet_o that_o this_o election_n be_v never_o but_o by_o some_o party_n only_o and_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o no_o monarch_n be_v full_o possess_v be_v ever_o yet_o know_v to_o resign_v his_o other_o hold_v and_o whole_o to_o submit_v thereunto_o for_o lawful_a title_n to_o be_v settle_v to_o he_o or_o he_o nor_o look_v it_o but_o with_o a_o plain_a face_n of_o partiality_n and_o injustice_n when_o we_o allow_v the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n among_o ourselves_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o arm_n and_o ensign_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o allow_v not_o unto_o conquest_n itself_o the_o like_a force_n to_o estate_n kingly_a right_n as_o though_o the_o same_o military_a art_n or_o virtue_n do_v not_o adorn_v the_o leader_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follower_n or_o that_o viriatus_n be_v not_o vertus_fw-la in_o the_o chieftain_n more_o than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a soldier_n whereupon_o fortitude_n be_v so_o much_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o be_v as_o to_o society_n make_v useful_a and_o to_o be_v conveyor_n of_o they_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o other_o it_o have_v make_v the_o world_n unanimous_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o plain_a eminence_n of_o this_o virtue_n as_o the_o steady_a rule_n for_o judge_v the_o hide_a abode_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o although_o our_o saviour_n make_v that_o additional_a expression_n of_o until_o now_o the_o only_a reason_n for_o the_o answer_v the_o jew_n why_o he_o undertake_v not_o this_o kingdom_n himself_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o other_o important_a reason_n for_o it_o beside_o as_o first_o the_o assumption_n of_o any_o such_o like_a state_n be_v not_o congruous_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o ignominious_o to_o suffer_v then_o if_o he_o have_v sit_v down_o in_o david_n right_a only_a as_o the_o jew_n expect_v he_o have_v lose_v right_a unto_o the_o gentile_a church_n then_o again_o want_v lineal_a race_n of_o his_o own_o to_o succeed_v after_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v stay_v but_o increase_v the_o church_n division_n to_o prevent_v which_o shall_v he_o have_v set_v down_o rule_v to_o any_o other_o for_o succession_n it_o will_v have_v be_v call_v partiality_n by_o the_o person_n neglect_v especial_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o he_o can_v not_o as_o son_n of_o david_n claim_v power_n at_o all_o and_o wherein_o until_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v entertain_v he_o can_v not_o expect_v obedience_n as_o christ_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o chief_o may_v be_v understand_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v so_o often_o be_v find_v say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a prophecy_n of_o the_o necessary_a follow_a war_n and_o contention_n which_o shall_v arise_v for_o the_o obtain_v those_o government_n among_o man_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o each_o country_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o strength_n and_o first_o possessor_n and_o thereby_o in_o the_o positive_a right_n of_o elder_a brother_n so_o do_v he_o thereby_o also_o silence_n and_o extinguish_v all_o right_n in_o the_o use_n of_o force_n to_o any_o other_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o obeisance_n even_o because_o their_o propriety_n have_v their_o separation_n and_o assurance_n from_o he_o for_o as_o we_o former_o note_v in_o right_a of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n over_o his_o subject_n namely_o to_o judge_v they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v indisputable_o submit_v unto_o in_o matter_n of_o legality_n and_o morality_n so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o namely_o for_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o that_o of_o both_o sort_n as_o well_o that_o of_o public_a protection_n whereby_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n propriety_n be_v defend_v from_o foreign_a invasion_n as_o that_o of_o separate_a protection_n whereby_o each_o particular_a subject_n be_v defend_v from_o the_o force_n of_o each_o other_o for_o since_o none_o of_o the_o subject_n in_o each_o kingdom_n can_v say_v of_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n that_o they_o be_v get_v by_o any_o independent_a force_n and_o manner_n of_o acquisition_n but_o be_v both_o gain_v and_o hold_v by_o he_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o that_o by_o such_o way_n and_o course_n as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n prescribe_v or_o allow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o unto_o subject_n as_o such_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o absoluteness_n of_o propriety_n grant_v nor_o other_o way_n of_o gain_n from_o one_o another_o allow_v than_o what_o the_o public_a law_n for_o commerce_n do_v set_v down_o for_o although_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o force_n for_o decision_n of_o propriety_n where_o religion_n bind_v not_o yet_o have_v their_o subject_n no_o right_a to_o encroach_v or_o possess_v the_o propriety_n of_o one_o another_o by_o other_o way_n of_o acquisition_n then_o that_o of_o allowable_a commerce_n as_o heretofore_o declare_v but_o be_v these_o thing_n as_o clear_v and_o apparent_a in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v but_o that_o those_o different_a interest_n which_o will_v be_v still_o arise_v from_o those_o daily_a change_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n will_n through_o that_o different_a hope_n of_o advantage_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o one_o form_n of_o government_n or_o person_n govern_v more_o than_o another_o be_v continual_o prompt_v they_o with_o argument_n of_o contradiction_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o person_n in_o who_o their_o hope_n do_v lie_v and_o who_o they_o will_v have_v seat_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v by_o any_o of_o these_o discourse_n disadvantage_v in_o his_o claim_n in_o which_o regard_n large_a
so_o we_o again_o have_v no_o other_o direct_a outward_a precept_n from_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o by_o our_o ready_a obedience_n to_o he_o actual_o perform_v to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o stead_n as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o they_o acquit_v in_o all_o we_o do_v 20._o but_o if_o do_v otherwise_o we_o forfeit_v thereby_o the_o whole_a condition_n and_o as_o again_o oblige_v and_o culpable_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n nothing_o but_o read_v mission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o innonency_n by_o repentance_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o damnation_n chap._n iu._n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o power_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o participation_n of_o her_o communion_n so_o now_o again_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o jurisdiction_n for_o since_o we_o can_v otherwise_o attain_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o catholic_n body_n then_o as_o be_v first_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o providence_n which_o we_o can_v not_o explicit_o and_o perfect_o do_v upon_o our_o own_o ability_n be_v the_o cause_n christ_n become_v obedient_a to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.21_o so_o there_o lie_v upon_o each_o member_n a_o duty_n of_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n that_o thereby_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 4.4_o they_o may_v also_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v by_o aggregate_v or_o represent_v der_fw-mi any_o single_a head_n or_o rule_v but_o of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v integrate_v and_o by_o part_n make_v up_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o these_o christ_n power_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o other_o christ_n or_o anointed_n under_o he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o obedience_n to_o this_o church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o must_v have_v of_o we_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o unto_o the_o other_o we_o can_v give_v else_o will_v that_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n come_v to_o nothing_o as_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v intend_v by_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a therefore_o now_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o assembly_n of_o believer_n separate_v from_o other_o for_o god_n more_o immediate_a honour_n and_o worship_n we_o can_v well_o appropriate_v this_o phrase_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v past_a and_o unconversant_a with_o man_n nor_o for_o the_o present_a to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o suceee_v although_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v do_v or_o be_v to_o do_v their_o personal_a part_n herein_o but_o must_v interpret_v that_o notion_n of_o catholic_n church_n use_v either_o when_o those_o duty_n be_v in_o general_n give_v which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n or_o when_o again_o give_v for_o her_o member_n to_o observe_v to_o she_o to_o intend_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o shall_v be_v successive_o militant_a on_o earth_n to_o who_o alone_o these_o instruction_n can_v be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a in_o both_o kind_n but_o then_o again_o as_o this_o general_n due_o of_o praise_v god_n before_o man_n can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o she_o have_v only_a power_n and_o opportunity_n therein_o yet_o since_o this_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v subsistant_fw-la by_o the_o separate_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o constitute_v she_o catholic_n body_n and_o she_o can_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n be_v term_v catholic_n with_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o head_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o precept_n for_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o church_n in_o particular_a as_o have_v only_a use_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o as_o have_v beside_o according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o the_o know_a affection_n of_o those_o of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o they_o live_v the_o best_a and_o only_o ability_n to_o know_v and_o command_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o advance_v god_n glory_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o particular_n which_o otherwise_o in_o the_o strange_a mixture_n of_o christianity_n with_o other_o religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v comprise_v under_o one_o certain_a or_o equal_a rule_n or_o to_o be_v know_v and_o execute_v by_o one_o single_a person_n power_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o each_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n obedience_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v mean_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o where_o controversy_n be_v if_o not_o decideable_a by_o umperage_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n under_o which_o name_n must_v be_v comprehend_v the_o present_a particular_a authority_n of_o that_o place_n because_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n also_o as_o have_v they_o conjoin_v because_o it_o determine_v particular_a personal_a injury_n where_o brother_n offend_v against_o brother_n and_o one_o servant_n take_v another_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_n what_o thou_o owe_v 18.28_o as_o the_o parable_n denote_v but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n whilst_o it_o be_v christian_a be_v the_o very_a church_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n 17._o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v renounce_v christ_n by_o this_o their_o renouce_v the_o image_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o christian_a church_n who_o definition_n and_o power_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o never_o so_o civil_a nature_n make_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o obedience_n to_o they_o acquit_v we_o of_o guilt_n for_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 1â—_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o blot_v out_o that_o hand_n write_v of_o jewish_a ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o release_v they_o from_o their_o literal_a strictness_n 2.14_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o rational_a and_o natural_a law_n and_o have_v also_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o large_a morality_n of_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o providence_n leave_v christian_n at_o large_a in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o their_o reason_n or_o christian_a precept_n be_v not_o transgress_v and_o last_o have_v leave_v the_o charge_n for_o custody_n and_o enforce_v these_o christian_a precept_n to_o every_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v thereupon_o to_o answer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n the_o advantage_n that_o christian_n have_v of_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o immovable_a while_o they_o contiune_v obedient_a and_o therefore_o christ_n gospel_n may_v well_o be_v call_v glad_a tyting_n 10.15_o and_o we_o may_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o general_a encouragement_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o come_v in_o particlar_a to_o be_v ask_v what_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v 11.30_o in_o one_o command_n for_o both_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v etc._n etc._n include_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v charity_n support_v first_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o its_o fundamental_a object_n life_n eternal_a be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 3.36_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o on_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v which_o one_o article_n come_v therefore_o to_o be_v eminent_o necessary_a
or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o will_v also_o redound_v to_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n glory_n when_o man_n like_o the_o philippian_n among_o the_o rebellion_n greek_n shall_v shine_v by_o exemplary_a submission_n to_o authority_n as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o director_n to_o humane_a preservation_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o that_o have_v this_o guide_n over_o they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o aforesaid_a with_o joy_n â—nd_v not_o with_o grief_n so_o that_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v comfort_n when_o be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o if_o the_o end_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o precept_n for_o implicit_a obedience_n be_v mark_v it_o will_v make_v it_o clear_o maninfe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v this_o way_n and_o by_o no_o othea_n mean_v to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o what_o way_n so_o likely_a to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o obedience_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 8._o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o continuance_n of_o this_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o not_o in_o his_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o his_o absence_n whereby_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 11._o they_o may_v then_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 15._o when_o their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v thus_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n what_o way_n so_o likely_a to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n 1.27_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n 2.2_o but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n or_o by_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n each_o one_o to_o esteem_v other_o especial_o his_o superior_n better_v then_o himself_o 3._o for_o by_o this_o renounce_n our_o own_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o reliance_n on_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o increase_v of_o our_o own_o interest_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n we_o shall_v unquestionable_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o public_a good_a 4._o or_o thing_n of_o other_o even_o by_o maintenance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o agreement_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o assure_o enjoy_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n the_o comfort_n of_o love_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o this_o our_o charitable_a communion_n and_o also_o thereby_o fulfil_v the_o joy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v over_o we_o for_o the_o only_a ready_a way_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n &_o to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v follower_n together_o of_o these_o and_o to_o mark_v those_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v they_o for_o a_o example_n whereas_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o walk_v otherwise_o 18._o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o dispute_v and_o contrive_v way_n of_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o their_o end_n will_v be_v destruction_n and_o love_v charity_n and_o union_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v through_o their_o division_n and_o disobedience_n 19_o whilst_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o prove_v themselves_o not_o follower_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n whilst_o not_o do_v thes_n thing_n as_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o our_o own_o christian_a superior_a 9_o in_o these_o admonition_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o saint_n paul_n have_v entire_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v a_o gentile_a church_n under_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o direct_v this_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o himself_o as_o their_o own_o unquestionable_a head_n when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n set_v down_o the_o person_n in_o general_a term_n unto_o who_o this_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o neither_o be_v saint_n paul_n their_o head_n himself_o nor_o have_v these_o jew_n that_o still_o remain_v in_o judea_n as_o yet_o any_o settle_a single_a head_n because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o resident_a and_o still_o in_o equal_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n it_o be_v to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n uncertain_a who_o be_v their_o ruler_n as_o also_o how_o many_o they_o have_v they_o be_v not_o improbable_o at_o that_o present_a govern_v by_o elder_n after_o a_o synagogue_n fashion_n and_o not_o have_v a_o single_a supreme_a head_n constant_o reside_v among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o will_v go_v about_o to_o interpret_v that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v construe_v for_o estate_v the_o prince_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o religious_a authority_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v heathen_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o must_v intend_v apostolical_a or_o church_n teacher_n only_o they_o do_v thereupon_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v now_o due_a to_o that_o supreme_a magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o have_v church_n jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a for_o if_o then_o perfect_a obedience_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o each_o member_n to_o several_a person_n then_o claim_v it_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v entire_o to_o that_o one_o now_o that_o have_v the_o unite_a supreme_a power_n in_o both_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n claim_v by_o church_n man_n although_o those_o that_o will_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n by_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a monarch_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o they_o that_o will_v set_v up_o the_o whole_a clergy_n uncontrollable_a to_o govern_v in_o each_o kingdom_n after_o a_o democratique_a fashion_n be_v both_o of_o they_o dissalowable_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o man_n better_a information_n we_o will_v hear_v speak_v more_o particular_o of_o both_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v at_o all_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o particular_a prerogative_n which_o christ_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o 28.20_o of_o be_v with_o they_o as_o catholic_n head_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o in_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o part_n thereof_o christ_n preside_v by_o special_a deputy_n as_o king_n of_o king_n even_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o universal_a jurisction_n and_o care_n he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o immediate_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o himself_o in_o which_o regard_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n call_v father_n on_o earth_n 23.9_o or_o general_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o mandkind_a in_o derogation_n to_o god_n prerogative_n of_o universal_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o transcend_v their_o apostolical_a parity_n and_o encroach_v on_o christ_n prerogative_n of_o universal_a church_n power_n because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v brethren_n 23.8_o in_o which_o word_n father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o single_o number_n as_o we_o may_v note_v one_o person_n in_o supreme_a authority_n to_o be_v mean_v so_o will_v they_o serve_v to_o explain_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v when_o in_o so_o many_o place_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n under_o these_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o master_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v that_o our_o particular_a master_n or_o father_n who_o have_v now_o as_o supreme_a authority_n over_o we_o in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o former_a master_n and_o father_n have_v in_o their_o family_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a person_n that_o can_v be_v universal_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v then_o the_o only_a proper_a denomination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o supreme_a authority_n as_o christian_n apostle_n patriarch_n bishop_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o officer_n to_o continue_v in_o supreme_a authority_n as_o such_o nor_o be_v
so_o continual_o nor_o universal_o resident_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v all_o difference_n nay_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v include_v in_o the_o injunction_n too_o because_o they_o exercise_v their_o present_a power_n in_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n and_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o note_v so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o injunction_n to_o obedience_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a church_n have_v resemblance_n with_o the_o jewish_a also_o for_o their_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o god_n before_o they_o be_v at_o that_o heigt_n as_o to_o be_v fit_v to_o enjoy_v that_o statute_n officer_n who_o shall_v as_o a_o constant_a public_a father_n command_v among_o they_o they_o have_v likewise_o their_o precept_n for_o obedience_n and_o respect_n couch_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n too_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n within_o the_o generality_n thereof_o include_v as_o well_o such_o temporary_a public_a officer_n as_o shall_v immediate_o command_v as_o that_o future_a settle_a officer_n of_o king_n prophetical_o design_v to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o both_o church_n now_o as_o these_o father_n and_o master_n have_v and_o have_v entire_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o family_n and_o kingdom_n because_o these_o can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n in_o chief_a so_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v catholic_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o body_n again_o but_o one_o head_n that_o therefore_o proportionable_o as_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o head_n shall_v come_v between_o christ_n and_o this_o body_n so_o much_o will_v the_o separation_n and_o disunion_n of_o he_o with_o his_o body_n be_v increase_v for_o to_o represent_v christ_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o head_n as_o to_o be_v head_n in_o his_o room_n and_o in_o abatement_n of_o this_o ambitious_a humour_n be_v our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o be_v construe_v which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o zebedee_n who_o will_v have_v transcend_v their_o apostolical_a rank_n of_o parity_n and_o have_v be_v alone_o sit_v above_o their_o fellow_n head_n of_o church_n at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o their_o suit_n have_v be_v but_o for_o equality_n they_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v why_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o angry_a at_o it_o &c_n but_o to_o answer_v these_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v high_a ability_n in_o close_a and_o holy_a follow_v of_o he_o may_v expect_v a_o reward_n or_o crown_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o exercise_v domini-ove_a one_o another_o here_o the_o like_a be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o example_n of_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o purposely_o give_v direction_n and_o precept_n against_o this_o aim_n of_o universal_a government_n of_o most_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o discourse_n follow_v as_o for_o the_o other_o government_n by_o a_o independent_a consistory_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o must_v to_o all_o unbiased_a judgement_n appear_v unreasonable_a for_o since_o as_o subject_n they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o each_o kingdom_n so_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n sake_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o diocessan_n as_o they_o again_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v mean_v that_o assembly_n of_o christian_a believer_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o other_o by_o a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v thereupon_o come_v to_o be_v call_v this_o or_o that_o church_n noâ—_n clergy_n man_n only_o as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o sole_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o as_o be_v more_o immediate_o employ_v by_o authority_n about_o church_n matter_n they_o as_o more_o strict_o call_v church_n man_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n may_v be_v judge_v as_o some_o do_v do_v have_v the_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a watchman_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n no_o their_o mission_n and_o power_n as_o immediate_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v only_o inward_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v over_o god_n kingdom_n therâ—_n they_o be_v persuade_v man_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 11.23_o which_o be_v wroucht_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o become_v thereupon_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n be_v for_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o outward_a duty_n to_o have_v their_o power_n from_o that_o church_n and_o christian_a authority_n unto_o which_o themselves_o be_v subject_a 3.6_o but_o because_o that_o error_n grow_v from_o a_o in_o considerate_a necessity_n of_o our_o imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o its_o first_o manner_n of_o government_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o thereof_o as_o god_n have_v power_n and_o will_v have_v glory_n alone_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o glory_n more_o eminent_o to_o abide_v that_o he_o have_v his_o power_n make_v and_o state_v they_o to_o be_v more_o remarkable_o and_o particular_o manifest_a thus_o in_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o act_v alone_o and_o so_o much_o alone_o that_o his_o very_a word_n be_v the_o deed_n in_o that_o particular_a designation_n of_o a_o church_n for_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v more_o eminent_a among_o man_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o do_v may_v be_v more_o his_o own_o he_o do_v first_o make_v use_n of_o the_o weak_a mean_n in_o humane_a reason_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o establishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o weak_a and_o wander_a condition_n as_o their_o need_n be_v great_a so_o his_o personal_a protection_n and_o guidance_n of_o they_o be_v more_o express_a and_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o theocraty_n their_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o settle_a universal_a authority_n beside_o himself_o or_o any_o one_o who_o take_v not_o in_o all_o weighty_a thing_n immediate_a direction_n from_o he_o lest_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n shall_v be_v hereby_o abate_v but_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o wont_a obedience_n to_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o their_o family_n and_o tribe_n until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n from_o their_o enemy_n he_o may_v make_v his_o recess_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n permit_v and_o appoint_v they_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o as_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o authority_n now_o and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o future_a preservation_n and_o guidance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v so_o careful_o bring_v to_o perfection_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v remarkable_a eminence_n and_o authority_n then_o as_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o have_v it_o before_o the_o same_o course_n we_o may_v see_v take_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o for_o they_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o persecution_n be_v as_o their_o weakness_n require_v in_o a_o theocraty_n too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v guide_v by_o the_o express_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o particular_o as_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.3_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o his_o direction_n be_v want_v they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.5_o who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o thereby_o come_v those_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v sometime_o call_v minister_n and_o pastor_n pers_o but_o common_o presbyter_n from_o which_o the_o dutch_a word_n priester_n and_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v derive_v be_v a_o notion_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n import_v seniority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enable_v notwithstanding_o the_o
observe_v this_o monarchical_a administration_n so_o much_o own_v by_o god_n as_o to_o declare_v the_o absence_n thereof_o as_o the_o fit_a and_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o dereliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v first_o false_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v now_o repudiate_v by_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o other_o prophecy_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n and_o 3.4_o by_o the_o last_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n not_o only_o a_o depravation_n in_o religion_n and_o church_n order_v to_o follow_v this_o no_o king_n in_o israel_n by_o make_v use_n of_o teraphim_n in_o the_o ephod_n instead_o of_o urim_n as_o the_o man_n michah_n do_v but_o this_o disorder_n shall_v increase_v 3.5_o till_o that_o remain_a priesthood_n who_o by_o their_o consistorial_n parity_n be_v as_o the_o teraphim_n in_o this_o ephod_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o also_o for_o this_o use_n of_o teraphim_n among_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o a_o shift_n in_o jeroboam_n who_o want_v that_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n make_v use_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o when_o christ_n typify_v in_o david_n shall_v be_v their_o king_n then_o also_o shall_v those_o several_a king_n under_o he_o maintain_v and_o settle_v order_n among_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o religion_n itself_o as_o david_n also_o do_v now_o concern_v that_o separate_a jurisdiction_n which_o some_o churchman_n will_v claim_v under_o colour_n of_o divide_v our_o duty_n into_o religious_a and_o civil_a it_o can_v i_o conceive_v but_o plain_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o sacred_a pretence_n this_o division_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v of_o no_o other_o use_v but_o to_o make_v division_n and_o discord_n by_o abate_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n under_o colour_n of_o give_v it_o to_o god_n so_o be_v man_n not_o at_o agreement_n in_o state_v thereof_o for_o while_o some_o think_v that_o whatever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o but_o of_o civil_a obedience_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o temporal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n only_o and_o again_o what_o be_v of_o god_n command_n that_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v only_o obey_v out_o of_o conscience_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o then_o leave_v man_n to_o private_a judgement_n what_o precept_n be_v thence_o deduceable_a or_o when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v such_o they_o must_v consequent_o leave_v they_o no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o either_o to_o preserve_v duty_n or_o unity_n as_o also_o those_o other_o sort_n do_v who_o distinguish_v man_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n by_o they_o phancy_v say_v that_o in_o whatever_o we_o do_v as_o subject_n and_o man_n link_v in_o society_n the_o same_o be_v of_o civil_a cognizance_n and_o duty_n but_o in_o whatever_o we_o act_n as_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o precept_n from_o god_n alone_o in_o which_o do_v also_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o bring_v from_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n outward_a worship_n and_o find_v many_o precept_n of_o ethical_a political_n and_o oeconomical_a nature_n and_o which_o do_v concern_v our_o duty_n and_o good_a even_o as_o man_n although_o we_o have_v not_o be_v christian_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v themselves_o and_o drive_v other_o by_o these_o doubtful_a precept_n from_o give_v any_o right_a obedience_n at_o all_o instead_o of_o direct_v they_o therein_o for_o although_o as_o to_o some_o intent_n man_n may_v be_v useful_o consider_v in_o these_o different_a relation_n yet_o when_o the_o same_o person_n be_v now_o both_o a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a such_o distinction_n as_o shall_v â—imply_o a_o possibility_n of_o personal_a division_n again_o so_o as_o for_o the_o same_o christian_n to_o act_v as_o a_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o be_v a_o christian_n must_v beside_o absurdity_n bring_v upon_o we_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n of_o rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o our_o being_n christian_n we_o lose_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o manhood_n more_o than_o in_o be_v rational_a creature_n or_o man_n we_o lose_v the_o property_n of_o sensitive_a creature_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o be_v rational_a creature_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a and_o sure_a light_n to_o direct_v our_o action_n all_o that_o we_o do_v answerable_a to_o other_o mere_a sensitives_n be_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o high_a relation_n even_o so_o also_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o after_o and_o while_o we_o be_v christian_n namely_o that_o all_o those_o action_n in_o which_o in_o execution_n and_o direction_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o be_v humane_a we_o resemble_v other_o mere_a natural_a man_n only_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o now_o act_v under_o the_o inseparable_a relation_n of_o christian_n be_v although_o not_o of_o express_v literal_a divine_a precept_n yet_o if_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n a_o christian_a duty_n or_o if_o act_v against_o it_o a_o christian_a fault_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o what_o be_v in_o we_o as_o man_n before_o but_o moral_a virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v now_o righteousness_n or_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o so_o again_o consider_v we_o as_o subject_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n investigable_a as_o civil_a duty_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enforce_v by_o a_o superior_a have_v his_o power_n and_o office_n from_o god_n have_v the_o obligation_n of_o religious_a action_n as_o be_v part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o that_o god_n who_o say_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n god_n also_o and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.6_o therefore_o when_o god_n sometime_o command_v what_o will_v concern_v we_o and_o be_v our_o benefit_n as_o man_n although_o we_o have_v not_o be_v christian_n as_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o all_o precept_n for_o outward_a direction_n will_v appear_v such_o or_o when_o again_o many_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o religion_n itself_o and_o our_o outward_a worship_n therein_o be_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n enjoin_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o religious_a duty_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a while_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o act_v in_o any_o other_o personal_a capacity_n must_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n 3.23_o that_o be_v till_o something_o be_v enjoin_v to_o overthorw_n christianity_n we_o as_o christian_n must_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v as_o sinful_a to_o disobey_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o tax_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o god_n not_o now_o give_v particular_a precept_n as_o unto_o the_o jew_n but_o leave_v we_o herein_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a power_n ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o master_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o willing_o to_o do_v they_o service_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o man_n that_o be_v we_o be_v now_o always_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o head_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n 7·_a and_o not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o obey_v as_o in_o a_o religious_a tie_n no_o far_o than_o we_o please_v for_o the_o action_n and_o precept_n of_o each_o state_n &_o kingdom_n be_v upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v call_v and_o repute_v the_o act_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o state_n the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o church_n include_v that_o of_o state_n even_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a member_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v the_o notion_n of_o man_n be_v involve_v in_o that_o of_o christian._n so_o that_o now_o as_o the_o entire_a trust_n &_o power_n of_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v unto_o christ_n resign_v and_o he_o thereupon_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o under_o a_o religious_a tie_n in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o by_o all_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v themselves_o christian_n although_o they_o seem_v of_o never_o so_o civil_a a_o nature_n even_o so_o his_o supreme_a deputy_n in_o each_o christian_a church_n or_o kingdom_n be_v entire_o entrust_v like_o he_o from_o who_o his_o power_n be_v derive_v be_v
under_o the_o tie_n of_o religion_n also_o to_o be_v entire_o obey_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v his_o christian_a jurisdiction_n we_o be_v no_o more_o due_o able_a to_o divide_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o mistake_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o opinion_n will_v plain_o appear_v that_o will_v from_o a_o short_a and_o groundless_a distinction_n of_o the_o several_a object_n and_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n deduce_v a_o several_a and_o distinct_a tie_n whereby_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v stand_v diverse_o oblige_v as_o if_o because_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o next_o aim_n of_o my_o forbearance_n to_o defraud_v or_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o end_n and_o not_o rather_o god_n glory_n as_o heretofore_o show_v whereupon_o since_o i_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v light_n sufficient_a give_v i_o to_o discover_v how_o god_n be_v herein_o serve_v by_o this_o my_o advancement_n of_o the_o good_a of_o my_o brother_n can_v thereupon_o but_o account_n myself_o as_o well_o serve_v god_n when_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o prince_n out_o of_o general_a tie_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n precept_n that_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n than_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v or_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o have_v cato_n or_o scipio_n have_v the_o like_a advantage_n of_o instruction_n with_o we_o so_o as_o to_o have_v see_v through_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n and_o reward_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o they_o have_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n so_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o respect_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o future_a good_a have_v perform_v all_o those_o heroic_a act_n which_o for_o want_v thereof_o can_v not_o have_v in_o they_o high_o consideration_n then_o temporary_a benefit_n of_o themselves_o or_o country_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o bare_v moral_a virtue_n and_o duty_n have_v in_o their_o conceit_n neither_o direction_n nor_o intention_n high_o but_o for_o far_a clear_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o a_o particular_a most_o common_a among_o we_o namely_o our_o food_n what_o the_o vegetative_a appetite_n as_o necessary_a to_o growth_n and_o nourishment_n do_v herein_o covet_v the_o same_o be_v in_o sensitive_a creature_n control_v and_o judge_v by_o their_o palate_n and_o taste_n be_v ascribe_v as_o a_o action_n do_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sensitive_a and_o in_o the_o same_o food_n again_o the_o palate_n be_v for_o choice_n and_o quantity_n as_o all_o other_o sense_n controlable_a by_o reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v therein_o we_o be_v accountable_a as_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o beast_n and_o so_o last_o when_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o food_n a_o high_a authority_n than_o our_o own_o do_v command_v we_o must_v be_v then_o reckon_v in_o all_o we_o do_v therein_o but_o as_o in_o relation_n and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o last_o and_o high_a authority_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v above_o they_o all_o so_o be_v our_o relation_n as_o christians_n to_o include_v and_o involve_v that_o of_o man_n or_o subject_n so_o that_o if_o i_o now_o follow_v too_o much_o my_o vegetative_a appetite_n or_o sensative_a taste_n and_o also_o transgress_v reason_n so_o as_o to_o be_v drunken_a and_o glutonise_v this_o be_v do_v by_o i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o sin_n endanger_v punishment_n hereafter_o and_o not_o single_o a_o moral_a or_o civil_a vice_n as_o transgress_v only_o in_o regard_n to_o my_o health_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o society_n and_o so_o far_o again_o when_o abstinence_n from_o any_o or_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n enjoin_v whereby_o the_o use_n of_o what_o be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o direct_a former_a christian_a precept_n come_v to_o be_v streigthen_v we_o be_v then_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o a_o lent_n or_o fast_a day_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v for_o a_o explicit_a religious_a end_n but_o also_o when_o abstinence_n shall_v be_v public_o command_v without_o such_o end_n express_v at_o all_o or_o although_o the_o preservation_n of_o cattle_n or_o the_o like_a be_v the_o know_a end_n thereof_o and_o this_o because_o the_o person_n command_v be_v the_o same_o and_o always_o god_n minister_n where_o our_o ability_n of_o performance_n be_v equal_a our_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n must_v be_v equal_a also_o and_o that_o without_o thought_n of_o divide_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o disobey_v the_o prince_n as_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o please_v by_o take_v on_o we_o as_o priest_n in_o a_o separate_a jurisdiction_n the_o sole_a interpretation_n of_o god_n law_n whereupon_o as_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v priest_n also_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o jurisdiction_n so_o the_o appellation_n of_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n use_v as_o equipollent_a but_o as_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n under_o he_o be_v to_o use_v magistrate_n to_o help_v he_o in_o civil_a administration_n so_o priest_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n how_o far_o this_o their_o power_n be_v to_o extend_v and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o order_n of_o they_o to_o be_v manage_v will_v be_v a_o proper_a discourse_n when_o the_o king_n part_n in_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o therefore_o now_o to_o return_v by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o congregation_n of_o christian_a subject_n by_o order_n so_o distnct_a from_o other_o as_o to_o have_v immediate_a power_n from_o god_n over_o the_o fortune_n or_o person_n of_o their_o fellow_n without_o or_o against_o the_o sovereign_n leave_n for_o since_o the_o time_n manner_n place_n and_o other_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o constitute_v the_o meeting_n itself_o must_v as_o heretofore_o note_v depend_v on_o the_o leave_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o chief_a and_o their_o authority_n as_o a_o assembly_n can_v be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v it_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v collect_v that_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v independent_a they_o of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n that_o will_v claim_v a_o divine_a right_a to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a ordination_n from_o they_o at_o first_o derive_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o ancient_a roman_n be_v superstitious_a to_o place_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n for_o keep_v in_o of_o their_o holy_a fire_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o will_v have_v the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a or_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v on_o like_o uninterrupted_a succession_n to_o his_o predecessor_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o high_a priestship_n do_v descend_v among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o aim_n by_o this_o peculiar_a way_n of_o put_v one_o another_o into_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o apostolical_a power_n but_o to_o exclude_v king_n or_o master_n of_o family_n from_o have_v any_o divine_a right_n at_o all_o since_o no_o such_o uninterrupted_a derivation_n of_o succession_n can_v be_v on_o their_o side_n bring_v but_o as_o they_o can_v find_v any_o text_n to_o warrant_v any_o claim_n hereby_o so_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n their_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_a so_o in_o order_n to_o god_n care_n for_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a only_a church_n he_o do_v appoint_v as_o well_o a_o distinct_a family_n and_o lineage_n for_o their_o kingship_n as_o he_o do_v for_o their_o priesthood_n it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o alter_v the_o line_n of_o david_n as_o that_o of_o aaron_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o like_a appointment_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v very_o severe_a to_o censure_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o untrue_a and_o her_o pastor_n unlawful_a upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o have_v some_o interruption_n in_o succession_n or_o for_o want_v of_o intention_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o have_v have_v some_o ineffectual_a ordination_n administer_v all_o ordination_n succeed_v and_o jurisdiction_n ground_v thereupon_o shall_v come_v
church_n shall_v have_v distinguish_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a i_o conceive_v that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v conclude_v of_o religious_a jurisdiction_n and_o cognisance_n the_o church-member_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o the_o church_n her_o head_n to_o be_v therein_o employ_v more_o eminent_o than_o any_o other_o subject_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a unto_o he_o all_o which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o part_n set_v down_o to_o avoid_v such_o umbrage_n as_o may_v have_v be_v by_o some_o take_v at_o the_o pass_a discourse_n and_o for_o far_a avoidance_n of_o mistake_n about_o those_o person_n or_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o i_o glance_v at_o in_o any_o censure_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v also_o now_o crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o as_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n so_o do_v i_o also_o high_o respect_v and_o honour_n that_o classical_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o engand_fw-mi own_v as_o she_o be_v man_n that_o have_v approve_v themselves_o the_o true_a son_n of_o zadock_n the_o type_n of_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o loyalty_n as_o learning_n but_o the_o disturbance_n of_o christendom_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n who_o in_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o head_n be_v to_o subject_n with_o abiather_n to_o miscarry_v that_o ark_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v and_o to_o make_v the_o power_n and_o cognisance_n of_o those_o sacred_a order_n which_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o worldly_a imploment_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o plea_n and_o pretence_n thereunto_o as_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a cognisance_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o also_o to_o that_o miscellaneous_a brood_n who_o as_o in_o hatred_n to_o their_o exteram_fw-la enter_v their_o ordination_n at_o a_o wrong_a door_n or_o not_o enter_v they_o at_o all_o have_v as_o shameful_o demean_v theselve_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o they_o do_v ignorant_o and_o shameful_o decline_v the_o title_n itself_o and_o that_o honotr_n which_o be_v thereunto_o due_a and_o have_v by_o those_o strange_a fire_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n which_o they_o every_o where_o offer_v under_o show_n of_o reformation_n and_o zeal_n approve_v themselves_o the_o true_a son_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v dear_a declaim_n against_o prelacy_n on_o purpose_n to_o gain_v high_a preferment_n whilst_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o they_o decline_v as_o a_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n in_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v grasp_a after_o the_o thing_n and_o strive_v to_o exercise_v eepiscopacy_n and_o oversight_n over_o both_o church_n and_o state_n under_o the_o claim_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_o receive_v as_o his_o immediate_a minister_n thereby_o show_v that_o their_o slight_n of_o order_n be_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v by_o they_o confine_v to_o ecclesiastical_a superintendency_n only_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n interpretation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o our_o security_n whilst_o retain_v the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o man_n may_v gather_v courage_n to_o resist_v such_o superstitious_a fear_n as_o some_o will_v put_v into_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n so_o may_v they_o plain_o see_v it_o their_o duty_n these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v that_o their_o direct_v obedience_n which_o they_o can_v as_o christian_n in_o other_o thing_n give_v unto_o that_o person_n christ_n have_v most_o eminent_o entrust_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o lively_o represent_v be_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a master_n builder_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n towards_o our_o actual_a edification_n upon_o these_o ground_n work_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n lay_v in_o our_o heart_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v god_n great_a accountant_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prefigure_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o escape_n goat_n in_o the_o law_n who_o as_o denote_v the_o high_a and_o uncontroleable_a power_n of_o his_o office_n here_o be_v both_o to_o be_v free_a and_o unmolested_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v on_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n 16.21_o for_o although_o christ_n himself_o typify_v under_o the_o slay_a goat_n do_v only_o true_o and_o meritorious_o expiate_v and_o make_v atonement_n to_o god_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n as_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o remission_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o name_n make_v and_o obtain_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o will_v acquit_v we_o of_o guilt_n in_o all_o thing_n act_v by_o their_o guidance_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o former_o note_v we_o shall_v find_v good_a warrant_n give_v from_o he_o that_o say_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n 2.14_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o perverse_a generation_n 15._o wherein_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v of_o our_o duty_n here_o be_v no_o referment_n of_o we_o to_o scripture_n but_o a_o general_a direction_n to_o universal_a and_o ready_a obedience_n which_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a for_o obey_v however_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o do_v obey_v may_v prove_v harmful_a to_o other_o and_o to_o unblamable_a in_o the_o commander_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o intend_v implicit_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n may_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n occasion_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o this_o precept_n namely_o for_o avoid_v of_o division_n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n unto_o the_o which_o implicit_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o one_o head_n be_v the_o only_a ready_a way_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v fulfil_v his_o joy_n and_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n he_o admonish_v thâ—t_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n 1.27_o but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v the_o way_n to_o it_o first_o by_o inward_a charity_n and_o love_n look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o 4._o afterward_o he_o point_v to_o outward_a subjection_n to_o make_v this_o love_n useful_a which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o true_a example_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n our_o saviour_n himself_o viz_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 6._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n â—_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o death_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o subjection_n 8._o be_v the_o usual_a punishment_n for_o slave_n and_o so_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o encourage_v we_o therein_o he_o than_o proceed_v wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12._o which_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v dependent_a on_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n minister_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 13._o that_o be_v as_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o worker_n of_o this_o inward_a love_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a so_o must_v he_o direct_v by_o his_o minister_n our_o do_v it_o outward_o to_o our_o neighbour_n benefit_n under_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o shall_v be_v blameless_a as_o aforesaid_a also_o for_o his_o care_n
they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n have_v be_v before_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o church_n regiment_n by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o tradition_n to_o keep_v their_o charge_n upright_o in_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o he_o he_o 9_o in_o remit_v church_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o those_o their_o guide_n he_o himself_o have_v instruct_v do_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o herein_o who_o for_o that_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n direct_v his_o apostle_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1.3_o nor_o can_v we_o find_v any_o of_o they_o undertake_v as_o before_o note_v to_o comprise_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o theology_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o write_v those_o their_o most_o general_a epistle_n which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n direction_n but_o keep_v they_o as_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o head_n of_o church_n among_o other_o thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o according_a to_o the_o emergency_n of_o their_o several_a charge_n but_o yet_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n be_v in_o all_o their_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n most_o plain_o deliver_v the_o least_o and_o short_a epistle_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o also_o of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n our_o necessary_a guide_n in_o performance_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o saint_n paul_n direction_n in_o other_o matter_n give_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n contain_v neither_o all_o express_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o be_v so_o general_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o all_o church_n as_o that_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v to_o other_o in_o most_o thing_n only_o useful_a upon_o occasion_n as_o precedent_n will_v appear_v in_o that_o saint_n paul_n write_v a_o particular_a short_a epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n refer_v they_o their_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v far_o useful_a unto_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o laodicean_n will_v they_o that_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v of_o you_o you_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o laodicean_n also_o and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n which_o two_o epistle_n 4.16_o be_v reciprocal_o recommend_v to_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o proper_a direction_n for_o they_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v now_o want_v be_v must_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o fundamental_o be_v set_v down_o in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o and_o that_o other_o admonition_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n give_v upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o consideration_n which_o because_o they_o do_v as_o head_n of_o church_n then_o themselves_o so_o by_o their_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o each_o church_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o instruct_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v cause_v those_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o read_v we_o may_v also_o infer_v that_o though_o he_o make_v the_o general_a direction_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n high_o when_o their_o guide_n shall_v command_v they_o and_o so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o general_a head_n for_o the_o particular_a abearance_n of_o man_n in_o each_o order_n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o submit_v they_o to_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o what_o in_o they_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o perform_v as_o subject_n and_o so_o consequent_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v perform_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o or_o no_o but_o to_o lay_v on_o man_n a_o strong_a obligation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o superior_n command_n since_o they_o now_o find_v they_o to_o have_v these_o general_a divine_a direction_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o manifest_v that_o these_o duty_n of_o external_a christian_a behaviour_n be_v indisputable_o refer_v to_o each_o christian_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o in_o that_o kind_a necessary_a be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n appear_v in_o that_o saint_n paul_n writing_n more_o plentiful_o to_o the_o corinthian_n hereof_o then_o to_o any_o other_o church_n do_v not_o yet_o profess_v to_o have_v set_v down_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o have_v as_o he_o conceive_v set_v down_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n 11·34_n he_o conclude_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v thereby_o make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o his_o power_n in_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o command_v they_o as_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o those_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o difference_n in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o general_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o their_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n even_o as_o one_o that_o particular_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o as_o christ_n ambassador_n and_o as_o be_v their_o father_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n and_o enforcement_n of_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o guidance_n and_o care_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n commend_v they_o unto_o timothy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o church_n may_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n 3.16_o for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o the_o man_n have_v god_n authority_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o that_o be_v have_v sufficient_a light_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o direct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o this_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o timothy_n as_o their_o present_a guide_n be_v make_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o use_v there_o set_v down_o all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o superior_a namely_o to_o teach_v to_o reproove_v to_o corect_v to_o instruct_v necessary_o imply_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o those_o in_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eminent_o active_a herein_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o the_o chief_a officer_n in_o god_n stead_n like_a timothy_n may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o and_o where_o it_o be_v commend_v that_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n by_o saint_n paul_n allege_v be_v so_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o people_n have_v acknowledge_v saint_n paul_n their_o guide_n 17.11_o and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o to_o one_o that_o do_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o this_o search_n must_v not_o be_v construe_v as_o if_o every_o man_n have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o bible_n apart_o but_o they_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v suppose_v remain_v with_o the_o chief_a thereof_o only_o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o searcher_n and_o examiner_n thereof_o in_o who_o search_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o berean_o trust_v it_o make_v the_o search_n go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o effect_n still_o prove_v that_o the_o interpretation_n and_o custody_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_a but_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o exercise_v and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n charge_v and_o custody_n be_v entrust_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o church_n and_o not_o vulgar_o disperse_v in_o copy_n may_v appear_v by_o our_o not_o have_v at_o this_o day_n any_o assurance_n of_o the_o language_n some_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o hebrew_n copy_n that_o we_o now_o can_v rely_v upon_o and_o all_o because_o the_o first_o copy_n come_v to_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o that_o language_n the_o people_n best_o understand_v it_o cause_v the_o care_n of_o the_o single_a original_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o traditor_n of_o those_o time_n whereas_o have_v each_o
one_o or_o many_o man_n have_v their_o distinct_a copy_n such_o a_o total_a loss_n can_v not_o have_v happen_v and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v have_v enable_v such_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n as_o want_v natural_a learning_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o in_o greek_a yet_o this_o can_v make_v it_o supposable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o the_o epistle_n especial_o be_v so_o write_v original_o because_o their_o address_n be_v not_o to_o the_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n james_n etc._n etc._n must_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v write_v in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v best_a understand_v by_o those_o they_o be_v address_v unto_o and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o else_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n even_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v elsewhere_o dislike_v namely_o the_o speak_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o by_o which_o he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o auditor_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o greek_a to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n render_v the_o writer_n a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o auditor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o auditor_n one_o to_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n i_o do_v believe_v against_o they_o that_o doubt_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v like_o the_o other_o gospel_n write_v in_o greek_n and_o that_o because_o its_o general_a address_n do_v require_v it_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v most_o general_o understand_v but_o for_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n i_o can_v be_v so_o persuade_v and_o if_o that_o first_o exercise_v gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v mark_v we_o shall_v find_v those_o endue_v therewith_o speak_v to_o every_o auditor_n in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o although_o question_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o auditor_n of_o divers_a nation_n may_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o suppose_v all_o of_o they_o speak_v at_o once_o or_o any_o one_o speak_v several_a tongue_n at_o once_o the_o which_o saint_n peter_n after-speaking_a alone_a may_v give_v countenance_n unto_o yet_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o 2.14_o as_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v then_o use_v to_o edification_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o so_o afterward_o no_o doubt_n the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o like_a useful_a occasion_n and_o none_o other_o and_o as_o for_o author_n quotation_n of_o scripture_n text_n in_o this_o language_n only_o none_o begin_n to_o write_v till_o these_o book_n have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n all_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o so_o put_v into_o that_o one_o most_o intelligible_a language_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o their_o writing_n at_o first_o in_o the_o greek_a than_o our_o saviour_n and_o other_o quotation_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n prove_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o that_o language_n also_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o forbid_v the_o public_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o chief_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o head_n nam_o to_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o govern_v all_o other_o under_o they_o will_n in_o that_o regard_n also_o make_v they_o useful_a to_o father_n master_n and_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n themselves_o who_o by_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n shall_v have_v thing_n or_o person_n under_o their_o power_n and_o government_n in_o both_o which_o respect_n if_o they_o come_v not_o occasional_o to_o concern_v every_o one_o as_o he_o may_v have_v his_o neighbour_n good_a or_o ill_a under_o his_o trust_n and_o power_n even_o in_o case_n remit_v by_o his_o superior_a yet_o will_v they_o concern_v every_o one_o in_o their_o general_a precept_n to_o patience_n humility_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o the_o proper_a and_o necessary_a virtue_n of_o subject_n and_o which_o must_v constitute_v government_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o in_o general_a without_o exception_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o who_o as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_a must_v submit_v in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o his_o subject_n can_v to_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o and_o other_o necessary_a duty_n fit_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o charitable_a abearance_n whither_o in_o act_v upon_o or_o suffer_v from_o one_o another_o may_v also_o afford_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o precept_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o duty_n and_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n promiscuous_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n immediate_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v inward_a even_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v charge_n and_o guidance_n of_o soul_n under_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o good_a deportment_n sake_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o unto_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o fundamental_o such_o far_a precept_n and_o direction_n â—s_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o steady_a course_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n one_o towards_o another_o when_o they_o find_v their_o duty_n set_v forth_o by_o so_o good_a authority_n for_o want_v of_o due_a regard_n whereof_o and_o of_o that_o different_a respect_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v carry_v in_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o want_v of_o that_o necessary_a and_o true_o christian_a grace_n of_o humility_n instead_o of_o learning_n and_o practise_v those_o more_o proper_a duty_n which_o concern_v we_o in_o our_o distinct_a calling_n and_o relation_n for_o which_o only_o we_o stand_v accountable_a before_o god_n we_o be_v through_o pride_n and_o partiality_n too_o often_o find_v to_o be_v studious_a and_o inquisitive_a after_o so_o much_o only_o as_o do_v concern_v other_o in_o they_o even_o such_o as_o be_v above_o we_o for_o who_o fault_n we_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v that_o thereupon_o we_o may_v appear_v more_o fit_a to_o teach_v then_o be_v teach_v to_o govern_v then_o be_v govern_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o the_o more_o civil_a relation_n of_o subject_n or_o servant_n against_o their_o prince_n or_o master_n but_o through_o this_o misuse_v liberty_n a_o general_a usurpation_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o now_o make_v for_o interpret_n scripture_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o our_o more_o spiritual_a guide_n therein_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o be_v most_o particular_o entrust_v from_o which_o preposterous_a proceed_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o sad_a experience_n do_v witness_v even_o heresy_n schism_n disorder_n and_o civil_a broil_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o christian_a religion_n itself_o but_o now_o when_o we_o find_v the_o person_n in_o authority_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o guide_n over_o you_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o our_o obedience_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o the_o head_n of_o each_o church_n to_o be_v chief_o mean_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a church_n and_o thereupon_o also_o many_o head_n as_o before_o show_v so_o the_o apostle_n may_v in_o his_o general_a admonition_n to_o obedience_n put_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o those_o and_o they_o and_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o precept_n of_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 18.17_o namely_o to_o the_o judiciary_n head_n thereof_o so_o also_o be_v we_o to_o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n head_n and_o not_o the_o diffuse_a body_n 18._o which_o can_v never_o in_o all_o its_o member_n meet_v nor_o can_v otherwise_o then_o by_o their_o head_n hear_v and_o determine_v and_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o power_n to_o be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o saint_n john_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 20·21_n thereby_o give_v they_o authority_n over_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o trust_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v former_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n â—_o so_o these_o son_n of_o man_n also_o may_v without_o blasphemy_n in_o
their_o measure_n use_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 20.23_o whereupon_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v original_o in_o christ_n the_o church_n universal_a head_n and_o be_v by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o head_n of_o church_n only_o so_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o its_o subordinate_a member_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o receive_v from_o their_o head_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n when_o you_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o 15.4_o to_o make_v it_o far_o evident_a that_o the_o head_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o denote_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n you_o when_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o unto_o they_o be_v most_o of_o this_o chapter_n direct_v 18.18_o the_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o saint_n peter_n interogate_a he_o present_o hereupon_o how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n 21._o this_o power_n common_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o the_o romanist_n appropriate_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o sea_n only_o be_v that_o divine_a obsignation_n of_o christian_a authority_n and_o precept_n whereby_o those_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o head_n of_o each_o church_n that_o be_v but_o civil_o or_o moral_o criminal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o temporal_a wrath_n only_o for_o their_o breach_n come_v now_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a as_o be_v violation_n against_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a throw_v itself_o by_o who_o they_o be_v empower_v and_o who_o authority_n they_o do_v represent_v according_a to_o that_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v or_o have_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n â—5_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o some_o will_v wrest_v and_o make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v man_n obedience_n which_o way_n they_o please_v by_o propose_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o please_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o this_o primitive_a form_n of_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v offer_v to_o and_o take_v by_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o show_v and_o state_n their_o belief_n before_o their_o admittance_n and_o not_o to_o direct_v their_o obedience_n afterward_o for_o although_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v together_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o deity_n draw_v on_o obedience_n by_o just_a consequence_n yet_o be_v this_o form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o call_v the_o creed_n make_v but_o to_o denote_v their_o belief_n of_o their_o true_a existence_n by_o which_o mean_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n their_o obedience_n be_v thence_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o strange_a it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v propose_v to_o man_n the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n to_o any_o of_o who_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o word_n holy_a will_v make_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o it_o shall_v direct_o import_v my_o profession_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o christ_n universal_a body_n can_v as_o before_o note_v be_v ever_o comprehend_v under_o one_o notion_n and_o conception_n so_o as_o to_o be_v definitive_a to_o i_o concern_v their_o determination_n but_o also_o because_o i_o can_v never_o right_o say_v of_o the_o present_a or_o past_o militant_a church_n to_o who_o i_o seek_v for_o direction_n that_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a nor_o can_v man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o catholic_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v whereupon_o understand_v our_o belief_n in_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o import_v our_o belief_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a sanctify_a body_n which_o be_v so_o make_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o article_n forego_v come_v through_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o article_n follow_v so_o that_o then_o although_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o creed_n can_v of_o itself_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n yet_o since_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n thereof_o do_v by_o consequent_a bring_v man_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o attain_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v also_o far_o prompt_v i_o to_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n to_o who_o i_o make_v this_o profession_n it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o obedience_n which_o i_o can_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o must_v be_v to_o this_o end_n give_v to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o under_o which_o i_o live_v since_o that_o i_o can_v otherwise_o obey_v the_o catholic_a then_o by_o obey_v the_o particular_a all_o which_o will_v be_v clear_v by_o one_o instance_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o as_o the_o present_a head_n of_o that_o church_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 15.28_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o than_o catholic_a representative_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o himself_o among_o they_o have_v decree_v otherwise_o clear_o evince_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v to_o reside_v in_o each_o church_n own_o head_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o party_n by_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v their_o creed_n who_o have_v be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n 4.15_o and_o beget_v they_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o a_o collective_a body_n of_o church_n head_n and_o so_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o but_o be_v also_o confer_v upon_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n particular_o give_v to_o saint_n peter_n 16.19_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o head_n or_o chief_a governor_n shall_v like_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a foundation_n and_o rock_n he_o shall_v from_o christ_n have_v power_n also_o to_o be_v herein_o a_o rock_n to_o other_o and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o both_o place_n must_v contradistinguish_v the_o person_n bind_v from_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o bind_v and_o the_o person_n tell_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o have_v power_n of_o redress_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n alone_o to_o declare_v against_o consistorial_n parity_n so_o be_v they_o elsewhere_o give_v joint_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o then_o visible_a head_n of_o church_n to_o abate_v popish_a usurpation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v command_v one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o church_n as_o they_o may_v those_o within_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o zebedees_n child_n but_o in_o those_o equality_n they_o be_v in_o love_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o their_o parity_n obey_v the_o precept_n of_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o 5.21_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o most_o and_o thereupon_o become_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o fellow_n will_v even_o thereby_o make_v himself_o chief_a among_o they_o 27._o by_o which_o mean_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o or_o have_v great_a and_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v take_v they_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n 9.36_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v again_o follow_v that_o who_o so_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n 18.5_o receive_v i_o that_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o who_o so_o
shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 18.6_o as_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4_o to_o note_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o christian_n universal_o for_o then_o receive_v and_o receive_a shall_v be_v confound_v and_o still_o the_o same_o so_o to_o show_v it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o many_o in_o each_o kingdom_n or_o church_n that_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v thus_o receive_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n who_o so_o shall_v receive_v one_o and_o so_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o last_o expression_n of_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o we_o find_v child_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n exclude_v so_o may_v we_o find_v our_o obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v unquestionable_o due_a to_o such_o our_o rightful_a superior_n as_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v former_o foresee_v that_o our_o own_o natural_a pride_n and_o lust_n will_v ordinary_o draw_v we_o both_o to_o antichristian_a disobedience_n against_o our_o superior_n and_o unto_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o expression_n that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o that_o consideration_n he_o here_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n must_v come_v but_o then_o â—4_n he_o also_o give_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o admonish_v â—_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o cast_v from_o we_o those_o lust_n and_o enticement_n hereunto_o although_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o hand_n or_o eye_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n by_o despise_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o who_o be_v by_o office_n 10._o to_o prevent_v and_o decide_v those_o offence_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n which_o our_o lust_n shall_v produce_v and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o from_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o it_o be_v also_o their_o duty_n to_o regard_v the_o straying_n of_o every_o particular_a sheep_n in_o their_o fold_n and_o it_o come_v thereupon_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v parish_n that_o be_v perish_v by_o violence_n and_o insurrection_n 14._o the_o far_a proof_n that_o these_o phrase_n of_o little_a and_o least_o be_v parabolical_o mean_v of_o person_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o christ_n power_n appear_v in_o that_o through_o all_o the_o three_o forementioned_a evangelist_n the_o immediate_a follow_a discourse_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o plain_a description_n of_o some_o person_n by_o christ_n in_o that_o sort_n own_v saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n luke_n do_v it_o as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v no_o direct_a mission_n from_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v by_o christ_n own_v because_o he_o do_v his_o work_n of_o power_n in_o his_o name_n and_o own_v also_o according_a to_o saint_n mark_v under_o the_o same_o expression_n for_o obedience_n as_o he_o have_v former_o set_v down_o to_o the_o little_a child_n viz._n whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n 42._o nay_o saint_n mark_n take_v in_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o that_o act_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o authority_n so_o as_o he_o intermingle_v it_o with_o the_o description_n of_o these_o little_a one_o as_o all_o one_o and_o to_o ascertain_v we_o that_o by_o they_o he_o intend_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o succeed_a deputye_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n of_o receipt_n to_o they_o direct_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o that_o mean_n make_v they_o and_o these_o little_a one_o all_o one_o as_o for_o saint_n matthew_n he_o set_v down_o the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n of_o the_o key_n immediate_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o little_a one_o so_o that_o by_o set_v down_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n head_n next_o we_o have_v far_a instruction_n that_o both_o discourse_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n our_o saviour_n in_o set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n head_n under_o these_o notion_n of_o little_a one_o and_o little_a child_n and_o of_o define_v their_o duty_n of_o humility_n answerable_a thereunto_o may_v have_v allusion_n unto_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o his_o typical_a father_n david_n who_o be_v usual_o personate_v as_o the_o church_n head_n as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v in_o the_o 131_o psalm_n say_v my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o sure_o i_o have_v behave_v and_o quiet_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v of_o his_o mother_n 2._o my_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wean_a child_n and_o as_o thus_o he_o answer_v for_o his_o mind_n and_o inward_a behaviour_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o himself_o as_o the_o paragon_n king_n be_v in_o his_o person_n very_o little_a whereas_o his_o predecessor_n saul_n be_v not_o only_o haughty_a but_o also_o high_o than_o other_o by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o so_o not_o so_o fit_a as_o david_n to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o this_o caveat_n for_o humility_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o succeed_v as_o head_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o their_o king_n 17.20_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o set_v down_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n head_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o little_a one_o to_o take_v off_o occasion_n of_o their_o pride_n yet_o that_o he_o intend_v such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a charge_n then_o ordinary_a appear_v notable_o by_o his_o tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o terror_n of_o their_o power_n namely_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a trust_n among_o we_o 18.10_o their_o eminent_a guardian_n angel_n appoint_v by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o interpret_v saint_n paul_n concern_v the_o angel_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v more_o particular_o trust_v with_o the_o guardianship_n of_o particular_a church_n 6.3_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o to_o these_o that_o have_v former_o be_v head_n of_o church_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v these_o little_a one_o or_o the_o church_n ruler_n here_o speak_v of_o from_o her_o other_o member_n common_o call_v child_n but_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o little_a will_v farther_o appear_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o for_o unless_o we_o so_o construe_v they_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o discourse_n can_v be_v direct_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n question_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a that_o be_v who_o he_o will_v make_v governor_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o three_o place_n do_v and_o although_o he_o deny_v they_o this_o power_n over_o one_o another_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o they_o or_o other_o have_v it_o over_o ordinary_a church-member_n upon_o condition_n they_o must_v be_v convert_v from_o pride_n and_o become_v humble_a and_o little_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n little_a thus_o receive_v may_v we_o interpret_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o as_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o church_n 11.11_o because_o in_o heaven_n itself_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v great_a than_o he_o so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o here_o either_o shall_v exceed_v in_o greatness_n he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o
woman_n but_o because_o these_o little_a one_o ibidem_fw-la or_o these_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v as_o elsewhere_o show_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o honour_n and_o trust_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ibidem_fw-la which_o john_n have_v not_o therefore_o be_v they_o great_a than_o he_o and_o so_o again_o when_o christ_n bring_v in_o himself_o speak_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o by_o one_o of_o the_o least_o 45_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o a_o single_a person_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o more_o eminent_o represent_v christ_n may_v through_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n stead_n make_v charity_n extensive_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o occasion_n and_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v that_o charity_n best_o which_o be_v do_v but_o to_o any_o one_o ordinary_a man_n or_o that_o the_o particular_a work_n there_o mention_v be_v all_o that_o need_v but_o rather_o that_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o these_o addition_n of_o least_o and_o little_a be_v add_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o child_n and_o brother_n that_o together_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o other_o child_n and_o brethren_n he_o may_v both_o set_v forth_o that_o extraordinary_a humility_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o governor_n and_o may_v also_o relate_v literal_o to_o that_o mean_a estate_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o church_n present_a governor_n who_o be_v probable_o to_o be_v most_o persecute_v of_o any_o other_o therefore_o be_v those_o instance_n of_o charity_n bring_v in_o which_o become_v man_n in_o that_o condition_n that_o these_o epithet_n of_o little_a and_o least_o when_o add_v to_o child_n do_v both_o signify_v person_n substitute_v in_o christ_n authority_n and_o be_v also_o give_v to_o teach_v humility_n and_o love_n especial_o one_o towards_o another_o will_v last_o appear_v by_o those_o passage_n describe_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n because_o speak_v while_n christ_n be_v deligate_a his_o apostle_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o for_o in_o these_o chapter_n his_o speech_n of_o little_a child_n 13.33_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o proper_a address_n to_o they_o by_o which_o and_o by_o that_o fact_n of_o wash_v their_o foot_n we_o may_v find_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v that_o that_o great_a power_n he_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o above_o one_o another_o but_o make_v they_o ready_a by_o that_o his_o example_n to_o do_v all_o love_a office_n one_o towards_o another_o since_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o great_a over_o one_o another_o as_o he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v be_v over_o they_o all_o but_o although_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v most_o copious_a in_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n which_o become_v their_o large_a power_n yet_o that_o a_o great_a power_n be_v delegated_a unto_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v 1._o know_v he_o himself_o can_v be_v no_o long_o the_o live_a light_n or_o guide_v of_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o think_v now_o time_n to_o delegate_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ibidem_fw-la and_o who_o for_o that_o service_n he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 15.19_o and_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 13.3_o that_o be_v know_v he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v he_o this_o mission_n and_o authority_n he_o than_o think_v it_o time_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n charge_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o mission_n of_o other_o in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o send_v in_o his_o father_n name_n this_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n run_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o whosoever_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o belove_a disciple_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n couch_v all_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o their_o power_n or_o mission_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n parabolical_o set_v down_o as_o my_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n that_o be_v 16.25_o as_o i_o have_v power_n have_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o his_o belove_a son_n so_o shall_v you_o from_o i_o 15.9_o as_o my_o belove_a disciple_n and_o this_o his_o deputation_n or_o mission_n thus_o give_v they_o he_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o his_o prayer_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 17.18_o all_o which_o and_o other_o consideration_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o confirm_v the_o church_n power_n under_o she_o own_o minister_n shall_v methinks_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o haste_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o heady_o obtrude_v their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o which_o be_v public_a and_o make_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o unless_o they_o can_v make_v some_o extraordinary_a mission_n appear_v whereby_o god_n have_v something_o to_o say_v by_o they_o not_o say_v before_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o beguile_v as_o to_o think_v they_o not_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n already_o and_o true_o their_o cry_v out_o for_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n only_o and_o yet_o propose_v it_o as_o such_o when_o guide_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n only_o import_v none_o other_o than_o a_o aim_n thereby_o to_o engross_v all_o honour_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o only_o and_o therefore_o that_o command_n appear_v at_o this_o time_n extreme_o necessary_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v meekness_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o great_a truth_n can_v be_v speak_v nor_o a_o moâ—e_n seasonable_a admonition_n give_v then_o to_o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o 16.17_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 16.18_o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o destroy_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o our_o faith_n be_v entire_a in_o he_o the_o prosecution_n of_o particular_a sect_n under_o that_o of_o paul_n apollo_n 4._o or_o cephas_n and_o our_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n murder_n etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v because_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 21._o but_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o can_v secure_v our_o salvation_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n 5.6_o or_o faith_n that_o work_v holy_a love_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n which_o must_v be_v join_v to_o keep_v we_o innocent_a and_o also_o of_o that_o other_o grace_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v charity_n effectual_a chap._n vii_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o our_o state_n of_o innocence_n thereby_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o good_a or_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v live_v and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o hereof_o sensible_a be_v to_o be_v more_o live_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a dignity_n by_o sensation_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o sensitive_a above_o inanimate_v so_o be_v there_o a_o comparative_a exellence_n therein_o again_o arise_v from_o degree_n thereof_o whereby_o each_o thing_n stand_v in_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o excellence_n difference_v by_o that_o degree_n of_o vigour_n and_o intenseness_n in_o apprehension_n and_o also_o by_o degree_n of_o steadiness_n and_o continuance_n in_o possession_n now_o as_o experience_n in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n do_v inform_v that_o in_o all_o progression_n there_o must_v be_v a_o perfection_n and_o summety_n so_o in_o this_o case_n
and_o from_o this_o necessary_a referment_n of_o the_o managery_n of_o many_o action_n to_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a subject_n and_o because_o of_o the_o necessary_a submission_n of_o some_o deportment_n also_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n as_o proper_a to_o their_o charge_n and_o duty_n grow_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n such_o general_a direction_n and_o intimation_n of_o duty_n namely_o because_o those_o or_o some_o of_o those_o precept_n or_o precedent_n in_o they_o contain_v may_v be_v upon_o occasion_n as_o we_o say_v useful_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o the_o several_a person_n contain_v in_o each_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v either_o stand_v by_o his_o proper_a office_n or_o by_o power_n and_o leave_v from_o his_o prince_n under_o no_o positive_a restraint_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o at_o which_o time_n and_o at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o church_n debar_v it_o seem_v high_o expedient_a that_o the_o same_o person_n thus_o entrust_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o affair_n wherein_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v be_v concert_v shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o have_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o far_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o demeanour_n in_o thing_n and_o person_n submit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o power_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v former_o give_v to_o show_v their_o sole_a custody_n and_o power_n of_o interpretation_n give_v to_o superior_a power_n namely_o for_o they_o to_o have_v assistance_n of_o divine_a guidance_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n of_o government_n also_o upon_o which_o ground_n and_o consideration_n it_o become_v in_o particular_a manner_n necessary_a also_o to_o have_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o common_a to_o each_o one_o observation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o each_o one_o have_v his_o neighbour_n good_a or_o harm_n more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o separate_a power_n may_v by_o this_o conscientious_a rule_n and_o tie_v of_o examination_n be_v more_o ready_o provoke_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o sociable_a abearance_n for_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o inoffensive_a live_n by_o introduce_v a_o common_a and_o equal_a sensation_n or_o fellow_n feel_v of_o each_o other_o want_n and_o benefit_n that_o thereupon_o as_o to_o ourselves_o the_o good_a of_o other_o may_v be_v seek_v and_o their_o harm_n avoid_v therefore_o be_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n place_v as_o the_o sum_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n mean_v that_o as_o god_n have_v former_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v particular_a precept_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o sociable_a abearance_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o only_o stand_v divine_a rule_n to_o we_o christian_n now_o be_v this_o summary_n direction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o society_n whereby_o preserve_v the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o shall_v also_o thereby_o to_o our_o power_n maintain_v the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o say_v rule_n of_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n import_v general_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v command_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a according_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o degree_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a and_o to_o ease_v and_o sustain_v the_o harm_n of_o one_o another_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o those_o person_n that_o have_v public_a and_o whole_a trust_n and_o power_n in_o each_o society_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o so_o each_o one_o under_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v entrust_v they_o therein_o in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o that_o society_n for_o since_o the_o care_n and_o trust_v of_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o application_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v directive_n therein_o must_v be_v primary_o in_o he_o too_o the_o subject_n have_v only_a liberty_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o act_v on_o another_o as_o suppose_v the_o rule_n a_o fresh_a say_v unto_o he_o from_o christ_n minister_n set_v over_o he_o because_o else_o as_o before_o show_v general_a harm_n may_v be_v the_o consequent_a of_o general_a liberty_n independent_o to_o act_v by_o these_o rule_n whereas_o in_o our_o assistance_n to_o they_o and_o in_o our_o submissive_a deportment_n if_o we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 6.2_o in_o maintain_v the_o good_a of_o society_n the_o end_n of_o that_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o from_o private_a direction_n only_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v out_o that_o our_o work_n as_o our_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n because_o they_o can_v as_o proceed_v from_o separate_a person_n only_o have_v thorough_o and_o on_o all_o hand_n charitable_a and_o perfect_a performance_n but_o as_o do_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o or_o his_o deputy_n authority_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o or_o in_o our_o impartial_a deal_n with_o our_o neighbour_n in_o thing_n by_o authority_n permit_v unto_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o but_o if_o in_o conscience_n to_o christ_n authority_n command_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o do_v that_o which_o may_v private_o make_v our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o yet_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n know_v that_o as_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o humane_a preservation_n 3.20_o so_o humane_a preservation_n be_v maintain_v by_o obedience_n and_o submission_n for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o morality_n and_o be_v under_o lawful_a authority_n act_n their_o command_n on_o other_o no_o far_o than_o the_o supposal_n of_o our_o case_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v they_o will_v give_v leave_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o executioner_n of_o civil_a justice_n that_o join_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o infliction_n of_o death_n on_o any_o their_o fellow_n subject_n or_o whether_o the_o soldier_n that_o for_o press_v or_o pay_v do_v the_o like_a on_o his_o own_o country_n man_n or_o other_o do_v either_o of_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o in_o their_o case_n and_o so_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o not_o be_v instrumental_a in_o infliction_n of_o more_o than_o themselves_o will_v have_v again_o suffer_v from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o then_o do_v their_o innocence_n follow_v their_o obedience_n even_o by_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o superior_n case_n &_o he_o their_o subject_n for_o as_o then_o they_o will_v have_v expect_v obedience_n to_o what_o themselves_o have_v conceive_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o give_v it_o in_o which_o case_n by_o my_o obedience_n do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o by_o he_o that_o have_v whole_a concern_v and_o represent_v all_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o i_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o by_o all_o man_n else_o and_o so_o by_o my_o obedience_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o as_o we_o find_v abraham_n faith_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o call_v father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o faithful_a so_o be_v this_o attribute_v unto_o and_o make_v appear_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o obedience_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n 22.18_o for_o although_o abraham_n have_v at_o other_o time_n obey_v yet_o be_v he_o herein_o exemplary_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o particular_a wherein_o both_o the_o injury_n to_o another_o and_o himself_o may_v have_v be_v so_o high_o dispute_v out_o of_o private_a judgement_n and_o interest_n whereupon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v interpret_v by_o saint_n paul_n his_o faith_n who_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n large_o set_v forth_o the_o necessary_a guilt_n accompany_v legal_a precept_n not_o do_v in_o christ_n who_o thorough_o fulfil_v all_o moral_a righteousness_n our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o and_o to_o he_o make_v it_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o
of_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v beget_v to_o he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o my_o inward_a kingdom_n they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v 23._o shall_v walk_v righteous_o and_o obedient_o according_a to_o their_o call_n they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o thus_o inward_o guide_v but_o be_v lead_v by_o multitude_n of_o literal_a precept_n shall_v come_v to_o understond_v that_o be_v to_o know_v this_o right_a way_n of_o sanctify_v i_o and_o they_o that_o murmur_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v stubborn_a by_o reliance_n upon_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o legality_n shall_v learn_v doctrine_n that_o be_v shall_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedeince_n 24._o a_o fit_a lesson_n for_o murmurer_n as_o this_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o set_v down_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n proper_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n so_o 61.2_o because_o this_o can_v be_v but_o in_o small_a measure_n do_v and_o supply_v by_o himself_o at_o least_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v prophesy_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a deputy_n in_o this_o office_n of_o instruction_n also_o for_o as_o they_o under_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o former_a desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o this_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n 4._o so_o these_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n flock_n 3._o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o alien_n shall_v be_v her_o plowman_n and_o vinedresser_n all_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n expression_n for_o christ_n shepherd_n or_o pastor_n nor_o can_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o then_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n under_o christ_n shall_v have_v in_o chief_a the_o power_n and_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o well_o as_o to_o censure_v and_o reform_v which_o although_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v personal_o practise_v by_o king_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o preach_v as_o now_o understand_v especial_o have_v under_o they_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n to_o that_o purpose_n separately_z ordain_v yet_o be_v that_o general_a office_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v esteem_v so_o proper_o their_o right_n as_o that_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o measure_n thereof_o it_o be_v always_o subordinate_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o other_o for_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n so_o upon_o extraordinary_a and_o exorbitant_a occasion_n they_o may_v also_o no_o doubt_n as_o god_n minister_n entrust_v in_o chief_a with_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n public_o and_o personal_o also_o perform_v that_o office_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o rightful_o then_o good_a josiah_n under_o the_o law_n who_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n have_v former_o do_v the_o like_a 34.30_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o custody_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o appropriate_a to_o the_o priesthood_n then_o than_o now_o nay_o indeed_o this_o office_n must_v both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n settle_v also_o or_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n or_o ability_n to_o reprove_v in_o such_o thing_n where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o right_a to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o mission_n of_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o office_n of_o preacher_n or_o evangelist_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o obedience_n thereunto_o do_v the_o apostle_n at_o first_o claim_v obedience_n from_o their_o church_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v anon_o but_o to_o return_v so_o much_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n her_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o not_o make_v good_a full_o in_o christ_n himself_o nor_o in_o some_o time_n after_o that_o be_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v so_o under_o persecution_n that_o those_o deputy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n have_v not_o power_n and_o honour_n enough_o to_o preserve_v the_o member_n from_o shame_n or_o fear_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v complete_v unto_o the_o residue_n or_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o god_n shall_v more_o eminent_o appear_v like_o a_o crown_n and_o diadem_n in_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n as_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o his_o deputy_n of_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n 32.1_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n the_o prince_n in_o christ_n seat_n be_v for_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n of_o divers_a doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v former_o toss_v and_o a_o cover_n from_o the_o tempest_n that_o be_v of_o persecution_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n now_o meet_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n he_o shall_v cause_v instruction_n to_o flow_v forth_o as_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a land_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o strength_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n 2._o even_o for_o strength_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o church_n former_o weary_v with_o persecution_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n go_v on_o to_o show_v how_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o see_v and_o hearken_v to_o his_o instruction_n shall_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o former_a rashness_n and_o come_v to_o understand_v knowledge_n by_o this_o word_n man_n set_v down_o in_o this_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o at_o once_o in_o each_o church_n that_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christ_n deputy_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prince_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n under_o he_o the_o church_n universal_a head_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o then_o again_o this_o person_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o man_n will_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o neither_o but_o this_o as_o before_o say_v shall_v chief_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o former_a palace_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v 15._o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a to_o be_v power_v on_o the_o gentile_a church_n judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a church_n former_o a_o wilderness_n 16._o and_o righteousness_n remain_v in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n mean_v the_o now_o flourish_a gentile_a church_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 32.17_o and_o so_o cause_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o the_o church_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a protection_n of_o kingship_n 18._o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n as_o before_o these_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n son_n 72.1_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o son_n of_o oil_n david_n under_o the_o type_n of_o himself_o and_o solomon_n at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o 72_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n shall_v endure_v we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o interpret_v isaiahs_n prediction_n of_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v that_o these_o promise_n import_v temporal_a happiness_n to_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o a_o temporal_a saviour_n all_o which_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fullfil_v after_o
be_v think_v unreasonable_a as_o the_o ready_a be_v to_o defeat_v all_o military_a discipline_n so_o must_v it_o likewise_o be_v hold_v destructive_a in_o civil_a proceed_n also_o which_o be_v but_o a_o more_o stationary_a and_o settle_a army_n as_o the_o army_n be_v a_o more_o movable_a commonwealth_n in_o a_o more_o warlike_a posture_n obedience_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o both_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n upon_o some_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o carry_v a_o reprieve_n or_o be_v otherwise_o instrumental_a in_o the_o save_n of_o any_o person_n condemn_v for_o murder_n or_o theft_n or_o the_o like_a be_v that_o person_n that_o have_v the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n now_o in_o his_o power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deny_v the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o precept_n because_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o condemn_a party_n be_v not_o guiltless_a if_o the_o condemn_a party_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n his_o command_n and_o shall_v afterward_o commit_v more_o murder_n or_o theft_n or_o the_o like_a on_o who_o score_n score_n shall_v all_o these_o light_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o well_o a_o fault_n to_o justify_v and_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a 15_o as_o to_o punish_v or_o condemn_v the_o just_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v imputable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v by_o office_n to_o command_v and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o obey_v which_o case_n well_o apply_v and_o consider_v will_v inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o so_o but_o that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o determination_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o pity_n and_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o vulgar_a reputation_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v more_o noble_a to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o beneficence_n then_o in_o punishment_n or_o condemnation_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v find_v but_o slow_a belief_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o mystery_n even_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v unto_o babe_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o like_o babe_n and_o suckling_n can_v be_v content_a innocent_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n his_o precept_n of_o love_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n to_o these_o humble_a soul_n will_v god_n give_v his_o grace_n but_o will_v resist_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o prudent_a speculation_n for_o how_o be_v it_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hope_v but_o that_o since_o man_n do_v fancy_v themselves_o to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o discretion_n and_o integrity_n which_o all_o more_o or_o less_o do_v so_o proportionable_o they_o shall_v also_o balk_v all_o guidance_n but_o their_o own_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o such_o only_a as_o themselves_o like_o of_o for_o since_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o decline_v the_o other_o guidance_n to_o follow_v they_o be_v only_o because_o i_o first_o find_v their_o principle_n and_o command_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o i_o own_o judgement_n or_o interest_n it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v that_o i_o follow_v therein_o but_o myself_o and_o also_o obey_v none_o other_o they_o therefore_o that_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o deity_n will_v yet_o make_v a_o stand_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v sole_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n or_o be_v always_o ready_a so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o then_o as_o we_o can_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o as_o by_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n so_o neither_o of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o obedience_n to_o that_o power_n therein_o reside_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o will_v see_v how_o far_o these_o thing_n stand_v good_a and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n also_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v find_v ready_a entertainment_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v reasonable_a in_o humane_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o divine_o positive_a both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inward_a plantation_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v towards_o mutual_a affordment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o to_o make_v this_o love_n effectual_a to_o the_o same_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o regulation_n appoint_v lest_o through_o the_o pursuance_n of_o beneficence_n separately_z and_o unlimited_o undertake_v the_o contrary_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o whole_a work_n propound_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o only_a proof_n and_o authority_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o let_v man_n see_v the_o agreement_n of_o those_o two_o and_o that_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o reason_n enlighten_v and_o rectify_v and_o so_o bring_v sundry_a sort_n of_o truth_n more_o near_o to_o our_o understanding_n chap._n ix_o of_o charity_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o nature_n as_o some_o there_o be_v who_o in_o their_o height_n of_o admiration_n of_o those_o many_o excellent_a endowment_n and_o prerogative_n of_o mankind_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o their_o eloquent_a and_o abundant_a discourse_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n so_o other_o again_o there_o be_v who_o in_o contemplation_n of_o his_o many_o weakness_n pravity_n and_o imperfection_n have_v be_v as_o excessive_a in_o their_o pathetic_a expression_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o observe_v who_o you_o will_v that_o write_v of_o this_o subject_a and_o do_v consider_v man_n in_o a_o separate_a condition_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o fall_v into_o intemperance_n on_o one_o hand_n or_o other_o not_o that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o he_o be_v but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o comparison_n they_o still_o make_v unto_o he_o have_v between_o he_o and_o they_o such_o large_a degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o meaness_n of_o beatitude_n or_o goodness_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_n if_o from_o such_o different_a conference_n man_n arise_v with_o such_o like_a different_a censure_n and_o estimation_n for_o one_o sort_n compare_v he_o to_o god_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o specific_a degree_n more_o happy_a or_o perfect_a it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o from_o such_o a_o comparison_n he_o shall_v arise_v other_o than_o a_o creature_n of_o low_a and_o most_o miserable_a condition_n and_o esteem_n the_o other_o again_o compare_v he_o to_o other_o sensitives_n and_o creature_n below_o he_o must_v in_o contemplation_n of_o those_o many_o ability_n of_o his_o in_o understanding_n and_o will_n above_o they_o and_o of_o his_o more_o lively_a image_n of_o his_o maker_n in_o the_o appetite_n of_o good_a make_v their_o discourse_n high_a in_o his_o commendation_n but_o however_o his_o felicity_n or_o virtue_n be_v thus_o abase_v or_o extol_v we_o can_v but_o just_o esteem_v he_o positive_a in_o both_o and_o that_o though_o from_o god_n he_o differ_v most_o high_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n yet_o in_o reality_n of_o resemblance_n he_o do_v most_o remarkable_o retain_v his_o image_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n as_o for_o that_o state_n of_o felicity_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o degree_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n none_o can_v make_v doubt_n of_o that_o attentive_o consider_v he_o nor_o can_v those_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o then_o accidental_a cause_n and_o not_o as_o arise_v from_o his_o natural_a incapacity_n and_o let_v this_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v again_o weigh_v and_o they_o will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v find_v accidental_a and_o unnatural_a also_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nay_o no_o sensitive_a that_o have_v not_o his_o will_n whole_o avert_v from_o evil_a as_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o further_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v sin_n or_o evil_n but_o wherein_o my_o own_o or_o some_o other_o creature_n prejudice_n be_v reach_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o primary_o natural_a in_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o do_v unfeigned_o and_o continual_o covet_v the_o good_a of_o both_o and_o although_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v for_o reason_n heretofore_o show_v in_o case_n of_o present_a competition_n postposed_n yet_o be_v they_o positive_o and_o continual_o existent_a in_o our_o will_n even_o so_o as_o there_o be_v never_o creature_n in_o the_o
otherwise_o their_o transaction_n with_o their_o neighbour_n or_o misgovernment_n at_o home_n may_v prove_v so_o destructive_o prejudicial_a that_o his_o own_o purpose_n may_v be_v defeat_v by_o their_o ruin_n after_o the_o time_n our_o saviour_n himself_o appear_v and_o have_v the_o whole_a government_n lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n these_o office_n be_v whole_o resign_v up_o unto_o he_o 9.6_o and_o so_o from_o he_o who_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o who_o be_v the_o prophet_n which_o moses_n foretell_v of_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o like_o he_o 18.15_o and_o which_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n they_o come_v to_o be_v by_o he_o confer_v in_o chief_a on_o his_o adopt_a son_n the_o several_a head_n of_o his_o church_n 61.1_o and_o so_o at_o last_o to_o be_v impropriate_a to_o the_o anoint_a christian_a monarch_n without_o such_o reservation_n as_o god_n have_v former_o make_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o theocraty_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o separate_a jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n claim_v either_o in_o priestly_a or_o prophetical_a way_n but_o what_o be_v subordiate_a if_o not_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o be_v plain_o intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n who_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n presume_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n as_o their_o head_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 16_o for_o although_o many_o of_o these_o their_o preacher_n or_o instructer_n have_v no_o doubt_n by_o their_o doctrine_n win_v many_o particular_a soul_n among_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a father_n to_o those_o person_n yet_o since_o they_o general_o consider_v as_o a_o collective_a church_n and_o body_n of_o man_n have_v first_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n 9.2_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o son_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v but_o one_o spiritual_a father_n no_o more_o then_o natural_a son_n can_v whereupon_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o his_o power_n of_o super-intendency_a under_o a_o relation_n that_o may_v claim_v sole_a and_o undeniable_a authority_n as_o their_o general_a father_n or_o head_n he_o then_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o practice_n thereupon_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o send_v timotheous_n unto_o you_o who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n 4.14_o who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v i_o have_v send_v he_o by_o my_o apostolical_a authority_n 17._o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o your_o instruction_n in_o my_o absence_n because_o he_o know_v my_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v in_o other_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v i_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v demean_v themselves_o proud_o against_o his_o authority_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o office_n of_o instruction_n or_o as_o waterer_n to_o what_o he_o plant_v and_o thereupon_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o speech_n of_o he_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o 19_o but_o the_o power_n for_o although_o they_o may_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n from_o that_o supreme_a deputy_n which_o christ_n have_v entrust_v with_o his_o church_n power_n their_o authority_n be_v nothing_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10.15_o indeed_o those_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v very_a intent_n and_o copious_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n paul_n authority_n and_o the_o six_o first_o chapter_n be_v particular_o bend_v that_o way_n and_o carry_v a_o especial_a reproof_n against_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v happen_v among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o unity_n whilst_o some_o will_v choose_v one_o master-builder_n and_o some_o another_o and_o that_o with_o such_o vehemence_n of_o affection_n as_o idolatrous_o to_o neglect_v or_o forget_v christ_n himself_o who_o deacon_n they_o be_v and_o whilst_o other_o as_o superstitious_o again_o will_v balk_v those_o minister_n of_o christ_n set_v over_o they_o as_o think_v obededience_n no_o where_o due_a but_o to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1.10_o that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v while_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v 12._o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ._n after_o which_o like_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o steward_n he_o first_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n against_o such_o as_o will_v divide_v he_o by_o their_o idolatrous_a regard_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o his_o stead_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o wâ—re_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 13._o and_o so_o blame_v himself_o to_o blame_v other_o he_o go_v on_o clear_v himself_o that_o that_o power_n he_o have_v exercise_v have_v ever_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o acknowledge_v his_o derive_v authority_n and_o mission_n from_o he_o of_o preach_v and_o lay_v this_o christian_a foundation_n which_o thing_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o these_o greek_n for_o they_o beside_o their_o natural_a aversion_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o subjection_n but_o what_o themselves_o fancy_v be_v as_o it_o appear_v taint_v with_o arrogancy_n towards_o their_o own_o ability_n in_o discern_v right_a and_o wrong_n according_a to_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o so_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v obedience_n to_o christ_n their_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v now_o a_o mystery_n even_o a_o way_n to_o justification_n 30._o which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o nor_o can_v discover_v in_o their_o precept_n of_o moral_a justice_n have_v therefore_o afterward_o again_o warn_v they_o against_o these_o carnal_a course_n that_o cause_v these_o division_n as_o also_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 19_o he_o than_o undertake_v apostolical_a honour_n and_o power_n as_o be_v immediate_o entrust_v under_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o have_v from_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n â—_o think_v it_o not_o valuable_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n judgement_n for_o the_o superior_a can_v be_v justify_v as_o elsewhere_o show_v from_o below_o nay_o though_o say_v he_o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n must_v come_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o inferior_n be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o come_v home_o to_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o 6._o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v i_o to_o be_v your_o planter_n and_o that_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_v all_o one_o by_o subordination_n to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o our_o power_n therefore_o be_v you_o not_o to_o regard_v other_o man_n authority_n above_o that_o write_a warrant_v they_o can_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o for_o difference_n in_o power_n must_v come_v from_o god_n if_o it_o come_v from_o below_o it_o will_v cause_v division_n and_o puff_v up_o one_o against_o another_o for_o who_o make_v one_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o but_o god_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o
thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n 7_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v since_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o we_o in_o chief_a and_o to_o all_o other_o as_o subordinate_a why_o shall_v they_o act_v without_o we_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o we_o why_o shall_v you_o in_o your_o popular_a fancy_n of_o underive_v power_n thick_a to_o reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v account_v weak_a and_o despise_a that_o you_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o honourable_a and_o also_o to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v win_v you_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v as_o your_o father_n just_a power_n to_o command_v you_o 4.14_o and_o therefore_o i_o write_v not_o to_o shame_v you_o for_o your_o neglect_n but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n to_o warn_v you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o come_v with_o a_o rod_n but_o in_o love_n 21_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v and_o therefore_o although_o s._n paul_n do_v now_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o what_o he_o may_v as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bold_a in_o and_o have_v command_v they_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o what_o they_o as_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n nay_o as_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n in_o this_o build_n and_o husbandry_n ought_v to_o obey_v 3.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n faith_n i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n 11.2_o and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o even_o as_o i_o the_o disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o my_o mission_n from_o he_o appoint_v you_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v i_o no_o far_o in_o any_o thing_n than_o you_o find_v i_o follow_v christ_n because_o this_o have_v be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o have_v give_v new_a toleration_n to_o schism_n under_o pretence_n of_o follow_v christ_n for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o follower_n of_o those_o their_o supreme_a head_n that_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v make_v division_n by_o honour_v god_n their_o own_o way_n then_o will_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n whilst_o some_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n have_v a_o psalm_n some_o a_o doctrine_n a_o revelation_n and_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o true_a public_a worship_n and_o service_n 14.26_o for_o want_v of_o uniformity_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o return_n of_o thanks_o and_o service_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v distract_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o whole_o intent_n on_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o for_o as_o there_o be_v private_a benefit_n for_o which_o we_o be_v separately_z to_o be_v thankful_a so_o be_v there_o national_a one_o to_o in_o which_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o agree_v by_o public_a appointment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o our_o public_a duty_n of_o praise_v god_n he_o present_o enjoin_v they_o submission_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o right_n and_o uniform_a speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 5.19_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n submit_v yourselves_o one_o unto_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 21._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o state_n obedience_n in_o all_o the_o present_a christian_a relation_n 7._o that_o be_v of_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n but_o by_o his_o beginning_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n and_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v herein_o a_o particular_a drift_n to_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o woman_n obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o their_o head_n each_o church_n obedience_n to_o its_o husband_n or_o head_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o spouse_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o office_n of_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n none_o make_v doubt_n of_o its_o abolition_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3.6_o who_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v now_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n themselves_o can_v by_o no_o pretence_n as_o heretofore_o show_v claim_v external_a jurisdiction_n and_o obedience_n as_o for_o the_o other_o office_n of_o prophet_n it_o have_v indeed_o a_o continuance_n for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o its_o weak_a condition_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o give_v they_o and_o their_o guide_n direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o continual_a distress_n thus_o be_v s._n paul_n band_n and_o ensue_a death_n prephesy_v to_o happen_v in_o those_o time_n for_o as_o there_o can_v not_o under_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o able_a person_n find_v to_o receive_v ordination_n and_o so_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o church_n as_o now_o but_o in_o this_o their_o unsettle_a and_o weak_a condition_n christ_n himself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o promise_v holy_a ghost_n be_v necessitate_v extraordinary_o to_o endue_v man_n with_o several_a gift_n for_o general_a edification_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o this_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v many_o time_n come_v along_o therewith_o since_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o although_o this_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v thus_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o support_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o church_n during_o her_o weakness_n and_o infancy_n yet_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n also_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o prophecy_n and_o doctrine_n do_v come_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n 1.20_o and_o indeed_o the_o prediction_n themselves_o be_v but_o instruction_n for_o those_o they_o be_v address_v unto_o how_o to_o guide_v themselves_o according_a as_o those_o event_n shall_v happen_v so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o instruction_n in_o a_o object_n and_o busisiness_n more_o remote_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o notion_n of_o prophet_n come_v afterward_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o preacher_n 21.8_o as_o also_o the_o word_n prophesy_v the_o same_o with_o doctrine_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n or_o deacon_n to_o comprehend_v the_o like_a function_n of_o instruction_n also_o but_o however_o even_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v still_o subordination_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o prophet_n or_o any_o other_o to_o take_v on_o they_o to_o settle_v any_o doctrine_n or_o church_n order_n against_o or_o without_o apostolical_a leave_n namely_o the_o leave_n of_o that_o general_a father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o first_o christian_a foundation_n and_o who_o be_v thereupon_o as_o a_o master_n builder_n to_o have_v power_n over_o each_o workman_n that_o undertake_v their_o spiritual_a edification_n as_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o s._n paul_n complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v venture_v to_o build_v on_o that_o foundation_n without_o leave_n which_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o lay_v say_v 3.10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v beed_o how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o and_o this_o right_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o person_n from_o and_o under_o who_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o bring_v to_o christianity_n we_o may_v find_v note_v in_o those_o two_o forementioned_a place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o first_o admonition_n for_o obedience_n to_o such_o
as_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o be_v give_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o have_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o 17._o he_o afterward_o speak_v direct_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o christian_a education_n give_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o christian_a obedience_n nay_o in_o those_o very_a doctrine_n which_o the_o primitive_a prophet_n for_o the_o present_a teach_v they_o be_v censurable_a by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n until_o this_o high_a authority_n have_v confirm_v it_o all_o which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n may_v be_v further_o understand_v where_o s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o order_v those_o of_o that_o rank_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o many_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v unto_o edification_n for_o they_o it_o seem_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o manifold_a dispensation_n 33._o have_v make_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o that_o objurgation_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o that_o be_v receive_v you_o not_o the_o word_n from_o we_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n to_o who_o we_o have_v preach_v it_o also_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 32._o that_o be_v â—hey_n be_v for_o the_o present_a ensurable_a by_o their_o present_a auditor_n who_o may_v be_v gift_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o and_o to_o keep_v unity_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o disclaim_v any_o private_a man_n gift_n to_o be_v able_a to_o disannul_v his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o further_o say_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 14.37_o that_o be_v let_v he_o confess_v my_o apostolical_a authority_n from_o christ_n receive_v whereby_o i_o have_v power_n to_o order_v the_o church_n affair_n or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a when_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o own_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o ambition_n and_o this_o subjection_n of_o inferior_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n under_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o chief_a prophet_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v doubtless_o to_o succeed_v and_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v former_o give_v to_o moses_n 37_o and_o according_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o moses_n be_v interpret_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n stephen_n where_o moses_n tell_v of_o this_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o succeed_a great_a prophet_n by_o all_o person_n say_v as_o from_o god_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o and_o that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v 20_o or_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v sure_o die_v and_o as_o this_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v interpret_v by_o some_o to_o be_v give_v our_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o do_v nathaniel_n the_o true_a israelite_n make_v these_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v by_o moses_n to_o allude_v and_o be_v appliable_a to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o which_o subordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o teach_v or_o prophecy_n appear_v to_o be_v continual_o necessary_a 1.49_o 3.21_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o since_o christ_n himself_o must_v remain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o this_o power_n must_v for_o truth_n and_o peace_n sake_n rest_n in_o these_o his_o chief_a deputy_n that_o arâ—_n anoint_v with_o this_o power_n from_o he_o that_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n and_o so_o a_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v and_o supply_v all_o that_o measure_n of_o preach_v and_o instruction_n which_o shall_v be_v continual_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v again_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o order-sake_n certain_a person_n more_o eminent_o entrust_v herein_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n set_v he_o down_o in_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a place_n anoint_v to_o preach_v 59.21_o and_o to_o have_v god_n spirit_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o word_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n meaning_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v he_o by_o measure_n so_o for_o perpetuate_a this_o necessary_a office_n and_o high_a trust_n god_n there_o promise_v to_o christ_n a_o particular_a seed_n to_o that_o purpose_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n ibidem_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o king_n right_a by_o office_n to_o be_v of_o this_o adopt_a seed_n we_o shall_v anon_o allege_v the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o we_o may_v instance_n his_o example_n by_o be_v preacher_n as_o well_o as_o king_n for_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n under_o the_o gospel_n then_o former_o under_o the_o law_n where_o if_o any_o will_v take_v a_o prediction_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v a_o present_a miracle_n or_o sign_n sufficient_a to_o win_v belief_n he_o be_v censurable_a by_o the_o event_n itself_o â—â—_o but_o if_o any_o undertake_v to_o direct_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v still_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o he_o take_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n unable_a to_o overthrow_v the_o authorize_v sense_n thereof_o without_o he_o bring_v attestation_n of_o divine_a authority_n high_a than_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v found_v for_o to_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n or_o service_n of_o other_o god_n be_v among_o they_o make_v capital_a as_o before_o rehearse_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n although_o there_o be_v not_o stand_v school_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o spirit_n they_o pretend_v unto_o refer_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a spirit_n in_o other_o even_o as_o all_o other_o of_o their_o illumination_n and_o doctrine_n be_v for_o confirmation_n censurable_a according_a to_o those_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n the_o then_o head_n of_o church_n have_v from_o our_o saviour_n receive_v and_o so_o have_v again_o as_o master-builder_n set_v down_o for_o the_o people_n edification_n against_o which_o 1.8_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v they_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o because_o these_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v neither_o so_o numerous_a nor_o by_o he_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o leave_v in_o trust_n to_o the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n it_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o subject_a then_o former_o to_o these_o their_o teacher_n direction_n even_o because_o they_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v learn_v nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o function_n former_o clip_v away_o from_o monarchy_n shall_v thus_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o deputation_n from_o that_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 8.29_o and_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n since_o they_o be_v ancient_o annex_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o prerogative_n of_o birthright_n and_o so_o seat_v paterno_n jure_fw-la in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n as_o in_o order_n to_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o sole_a government_n and_o authority_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o enoch_n and_o jacob_n prophesy_v and_o of_o abraham_n and_o other_o the_o patriarch_n sacrifice_v but_o when_o the_o numerousness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v
to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o adopt_a father_n or_o head_n although_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o trust_n be_v somewhat_o pare_v by_o the_o division_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v general_o subordinate_a to_o this_o one_o supreme_a power_n for_o so_o although_o the_o priesthood_n go_v to_o aaron_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o because_o that_o function_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v for_o continuance_n yet_o be_v moses_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n in_o who_o time_n 4.16_o as_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o stile_n of_o k_o i_o n_o g_o we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o these_o remarkable_o set_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v part_n of_o moses_n spirit_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o those_o seventy_o appoint_v to_o help_v in_o government_n against_o which_o right_a of_o king_n as_o head_n of_o church_n although_o some_o have_v hitherto_o dispute_v as_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o fallacious_a distinction_n of_o duty_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o thereupon_o think_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n of_o religious_a cognizance_n shall_v rest_v in_o other_o as_o more_o rightful_a successor_n to_o apostolical_a power_n yet_o can_v this_o church_n jurisdiction_n and_o superintendency_n of_o priestly_n and_o prophetic_a charge_n be_v by_o no_o good_a reason_n pare_v away_o now_o for_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o as_o christ_n deputy_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n belong_v thereunto_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v entire_o successive_a therein_o by_o virtue_n of_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o union_n and_o entireness_n of_o these_o power_n primary_o in_o christ_n as_o great_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o he_o resign_v and_o entrust_v to_o that_o person_n that_o preside_v and_o represent_v he_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v by_o he_o whole_o manage_v as_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o deputy_n and_o not_o as_o due_a to_o the_o particular_a style_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n or_o father_n or_o as_o king_n only_o and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o rightful_o now_o seclude_v king_n from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o entire_a trust_n and_o power_n than_o we_o can_v apostles_n former_o and_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o same_o right_n of_o claim_n that_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v namely_o the_o natural_a and_o prudential_a claim_n of_o possession_n the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n have_v from_o christ_n no_o more_o open_a designation_n then_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n of_o all_o existence_n and_o be_v and_o so_o also_o come_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o each_o christian_a chief_a man_n by_o derivation_n from_o he_o that_o by_o pre-excellence_n be_v the_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o which_o deserve_v our_o grateful_a observation_n as_o do_v in_o great_a favour_n to_o mankind_n to_o wit_n to_o silence_v those_o many_o dispute_n which_o may_v else_o have_v arisen_a about_o the_o king_n right_a to_o command_v and_o succeed_v not_o only_o in_o church_n matter_n but_o in_o civil_a also_o whereas_o now_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o head_n claim_v their_o right_n of_o headship_n by_o the_o rational_a way_n of_o possession_n as_o king_n do_v they_o it_o make_v the_o title_n of_o future_a head_n so_o succeed_a to_o be_v legitimate_a that_o way_n also_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v verify_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o be_v exercise_v this_o authority_n most_o and_o over_o most_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v lest_o claim_v particular_a designation_n three_o of_o these_o place_n we_o have_v late_o mention_v the_o first_o be_v where_o he_o claim_v his_o headship_n over_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o paternal_a right_n of_o premier_n seizin_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n which_o king_n as_o head_n may_v say_v now_o viz._n 4.15_o you_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o christianity_n from_o under_o i_o and_o my_o authority_n be_v my_o subject_n before_o you_o be_v christian_n the_o most_o remarkable_a difference_n herein_o be_v that_o the_o former_a christian_a head_n come_v to_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n chief_o and_o so_o by_o it_o to_o make_v christian_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o material_a sword_n already_o make_v their_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n from_o their_o instruction_n even_o as_o attest_v by_o miracle_n from_o above_o whereas_o the_o now_o head_n of_o church_n be_v usual_o to_o govern_v such_o as_o subject_n that_o have_v be_v by_o their_o predecessor_n make_v christian_n already_o be_v in_o case_n of_o dispute_n one_o with_o another_o to_o be_v difference_v in_o their_o right_n of_o headship_n over_o those_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n even_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n of_o conquest_n and_o possession_n and_o as_o the_o right_n and_o exercise_v of_o civil_a power_n be_v then_o make_v subsequent_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o priestly_a right_n so_o now_o priestly_a power_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o depend_v on_o that_o of_o regal_a the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v be_v like_a to_o it_o claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o over_o they_o 3.10_o because_o he_o as_o a_o master-builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n then_o in_o the_o place_n last_o mention_v he_o claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o prophet_n upon_o like_a reason_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o that_o be_v 14.36_o since_o you_o receive_v it_o from_o i_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o but_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a when_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n most_o full_o he_o yet_o make_v this_o his_o only_a available_a title_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o free_a or_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n 9.1_o be_v none_o of_o they_o argument_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o their_o headship_n more_o than_o any_o other_o apostle_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o however_o these_o thing_n may_v dignify_v the_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v actual_a seizure_n and_o possession_n must_v estate_n he_o head_n of_o corinth_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o pursue_v that_o title_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o 2_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o right_n of_o man_n dominion_n in_o spiritual_n over_o the_o woman_n 13_o by_o he_o settle_v upon_o the_o same_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n as_o former_o note_v it_o will_v make_v the_o right_n of_o kingly_a claim_n of_o succeed_a headship_n most_o apparent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o claim_v equality_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o think_v his_o commission_n not_o so_o high_a because_o he_o be_v not_o conversant_a with_o christ_n like_v they_o how_o much_o more_o may_v seizure_n entitle_v king_n now_o against_o such_o as_o can_v claim_v no_o such_o advantage_n therefore_o to_o return_v as_o prophet_n be_v first_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o style_v king_n so_o to_o make_v it_o far_o clear_a that_o this_o gift_n and_o power_n do_v original_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o monarch_n or_o chief_a governor_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o the_o first_o establish_v and_o real_o anoint_a king_n namely_o saul_n have_v with_o his_o unction_n from_o god_n this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n pour_v on_o he_o also_o unction_n from_o god_n i_o say_v for_o that_o this_o only_o do_v confer_v power_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o power_n as_o heretofore_o note_v the_o other_o material_a unction_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n serve_v but_o sacramental_o to_o confirm_v people_n in_o their_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o from_o heaven_n alone_o can_v be_v receive_v which_o material_a unction_n be_v in_o that_o regard_n necessary_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v hereditary_o hold_v that_o establish_a office_n of_o power_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o such_o other_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v by_o god_n occasional_o or_o extraordinary_o empower_v with_o any_o gift_n for_o
the_o good_a of_o man_n may_v be_v still_o real_o and_o true_o hold_v and_o repute_v as_o god_n anoint_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o interpret_v that_o say_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n 105.15_o give_v to_o such_o as_o exercise_v their_o power_n by_o patriarchal_a right_n before_o kingship_n under_o the_o law_n as_o also_o other_o phrase_n of_o unction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o such_o as_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o teach_v and_o instruction_n exercise_v church_n power_n in_o a_o apostolical_a or_o priestly_a right_n before_o kingship_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o must_v say_v also_o of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_a that_o although_o they_o can_v not_o because_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o heathen_a king_n make_v much_o use_n of_o their_o power_n in_o government_n over_o man_n person_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o head_n of_o church_n thereunto_o as_o rightful_o empower_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v king_n and_o have_v have_v material_a unction_n the_o power_n as_o before_o note_v belong_v to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n king_n or_o the_o like_a but_o in_o after_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o kingship_n do_v succeed_v those_o former_a unction_n of_o power_n do_v now_o resolve_v and_o unite_v into_o this_o which_o be_v of_o high_a eminence_n above_o any_o other_o and_o this_o stile_n of_o god_n anoint_v be_v appropriate_a to_o king_n and_o although_o those_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o part_n clip_v from_o the_o entire_a trust_n of_o monarchy_n be_v therefore_o former_o sharer_n in_o this_o unction_n and_o so_o be_v sometime_o material_o anoint_v also_o yet_o for_o that_o their_o anointing_n do_v signify_v but_o some_o particular_a reservation_n of_o trust_n it_o may_v make_v they_o son_n of_o oil_n but_o can_v not_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o eminent_a stile_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o christ_n that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o and_o next_o to_o his_o adopt_a christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o sacred_a story_n that_o those_o king_n that_o be_v most_o upright_o in_o their_o office_n and_o trust_n towards_o god_n have_v least_o of_o their_o power_n share_v by_o these_o other_o anoint_a person_n thus_o will_v you_o find_v david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o good_a king_n not_o only_o in_o supreme_a power_n and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n without_o impeachment_n of_o these_o other_o anoint_a officer_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o prophesy_v themselves_o and_o use_v authority_n over_o the_o priest_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n ahab_n and_o such_o like_a you_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n in_o great_a power_n and_o most_o intermeddle_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v elisha_n anoint_v and_o also_o to_o warn_v these_o king_n and_o people_n from_o take_v such_o course_n as_o may_v draw_v down_o god_n vengeance_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n that_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v change_v that_o former_a way_n of_o administration_n and_o as_o we_o before_o note_v the_o first_o style_v prophet_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o power_n of_o the_o first_o style_v king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n saul_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v also_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o right_n thereto_o for_o enable_v they_o in_o their_o office_n of_o government_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o spirit_n of_o jewish_a pprophecy_n to_o expire_v with_o the_o last_o person_n that_o have_v this_o unction_n of_o power_n remain_v namely_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o last_o person_n that_o succeed_v in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o there_o set_v down_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 11.51_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o this_o his_o prophecy_n be_v afterward_o plain_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o counsel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v caiphas_n be_v he_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n 18.14_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o if_o we_o make_v not_o this_o prophetic_a office_n and_o trust_v a_o part_n of_o monarchical_a and_o kingly_a function_n and_o so_o for_o some_o time_n execute_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o footstep_n or_o remain_v of_o the_o government_n and_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n can_v be_v find_v visible_o continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o now_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n unite_n these_o office_n in_o himself_o and_o thereby_o also_o abolish_n the_o necessity_n of_o any_o fix_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o external_a priestly_a jurisdiction_n separate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o monarch_n and_o again_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o government_n of_o his_o church_n among_o so_o many_o head_n subordinate_a unto_o he_o that_o there_o need_v not_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n where_o be_v but_o one_o nation_n be_v any_o distinct_a settlement_n of_o the_o prophetic_a to_o direct_v against_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingship_n therein_o there_o seem_v no_o such_o use_n of_o reservation_n because_o if_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v through_o iniquity_n or_o indiscretion_n fail_v yet_o all_o can_v not_o therefore_o it_o can_v now_o be_v reasonable_o contradict_v that_o the_o power_n of_o each_o church_n jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o centre_v in_o the_o person_n of_o each_o christian_a prince_n by_o deputation_n from_o that_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n the_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o connexion_n will_v appear_v by_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o recount_v again_o god_n recess_n from_o government_n and_o instruction_n as_o from_o himself_o and_o commend_v the_o people_n desire_n herein_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o he_o 18.18_o from_o who_o mouth_n they_o shall_v receive_v all_o god_n command_n by_o which_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o chief_a ruler_n or_o king_n like_o unto_o moses_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o prophet_n separate_o consider_v be_v never_o right_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o so_o do_v nathaniel_n interpret_v this_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o general_o 1.49_o so_o do_v that_o whole_a nation_n expound_v it_o also_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o people_n readiness_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n 15._o when_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o as_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o chief_a import_v to_o the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o chief_a so_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o chief_a to_o be_v repute_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o prophet_n or_o instructor_n in_o chief_a prophecy_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o instruction_n and_o instruction_n be_v proper_a to_o person_n in_o authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o head_n of_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v this_o power_n over_o person_n miraculous_o gift_v by_o god_n and_o who_o themselves_o have_v not_o set_v up_o in_o authority_n be_v extraordinary_o by_o god_n call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o head_n of_o church_n now_o claim_v it_o over_o such_o as_o have_v not_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n nor_o any_o church_n jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v from_o themselves_o derive_v for_o these_o may_v now_o challenge_v as_o supreme_a christian_a head_n of_o each_o church_n the_o reunion_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v separately_z by_o other_o christian_a head_n enjoy_v whilst_o they_o be_v none_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o infidelity_n that_o make_v their_o former_a christian_a subject_n deny_v they_o obedience_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v now_o be_v christian_n to_o claim_v it_o as_o entire_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o before_o note_v the_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_a former_a christian_a head_n to_o have_v sole_a rightful_a power_n whilst_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n in_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o church_n so_o
we_o now_o enjoy_v we_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o gradation_n of_o god_n immediate_a appearance_n to_o man_n since_o the_o begin_n in_o these_o instruction_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o decrease_v by_o degree_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o as_o man_n instruction_n and_o reason_n have_v grow_v to_o be_v more_o to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n he_o be_v often_o direct_a in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v viva_n voce_fw-mi after_o mankind_n increase_v he_o rule_v as_o king_n by_o positive_a law_n after_o which_o as_o man_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o know_v of_o their_o duty_n he_o withdraw_v his_o immediate_a appearance_n by_o degree_n and_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v thing_n without_o vulgar_a prejudice_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o course_n both_o render_v god_n high_a praise_n and_o we_o consequent_o most_v benefit_n for_o since_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o he_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o voluntary_a and_o since_o it_o must_v be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o voluntary_a as_o more_o agree_v to_o our_o understanding_n it_o must_v thereupon_o also_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o praise_n when_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n indefinite_a we_o know_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o continual_o and_o all_o we_o can_v then_o if_o in_o performance_n of_o his_o positive_a command_n we_o shall_v have_v rest_v as_o have_v thorough_o perform_v our_o whole_a service_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o have_v their_o literal_a appoint_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o acquiess_v as_o have_v perform_v all_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o continual_a serve_v and_o honour_v he_o even_o in_o weighty_a matter_n and_o again_o when_o god_n do_v not_o prescribe_v his_o own_o outward_a worship_n and_o manner_n of_o service_n we_o may_v far_o acknowledge_v our_o benefit_n herein_o even_o for_o that_o our_o occasional_a breach_n be_v not_o now_o so_o high_o dangerous_a to_o we_o christian_n as_o former_o to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o upon_o that_o consideration_n how_o frequent_a shall_v we_o find_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n increase_a not_o only_o from_o the_o malicious_a instigation_n of_o that_o wicked_a serpent_n always_o most_o ready_a to_o wreathe_v himself_o into_o our_o fancy_n and_o to_o contrive_v way_n to_o break_v those_o precept_n god_n do_v most_o immediate_o command_v but_o by_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o offence_n in_o the_o least_o deviation_n from_o thing_n to_o command_v without_o due_a licence_n and_o authority_n whereas_o among_o christian_n where_o god_n be_v not_o immediate_a in_o these_o injunction_n but_o only_o require_v the_o measure_n thereof_o to_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n have_v leave_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o can_v be_v such_o danger_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v god_n outward_a worship_n but_o our_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o measure_n that_o be_v in_o prefer_v mammon_n before_o he_o or_o look_v with_o such_o affectionate_a eye_n on_o our_o own_o propriety_n as_o to_o make_v covetousness_n to_o be_v idolatry_n 3.5_o by_o mean_n of_o leave_v those_o outward_a form_n to_o the_o church_n power_n of_o institution_n and_o contrivement_n god_n be_v not_o again_o so_o subject_a to_o have_v his_o almightiness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n mistake_v by_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o these_o or_o any_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o also_o be_v we_o more_o like_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o shall_v be_v incident_a to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o he_o immediate_o choose_v to_o that_o purpose_n 4.23_o for_o when_o we_o who_o be_v now_o instruct_v that_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o these_o outward_a form_n be_v but_o to_o mind_v we_o and_o make_v we_o perceptible_a of_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o signify_v and_o to_o strengthen_v in_o ourselves_o and_o confirm_v in_o other_o our_o real_a and_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o deserve_a praise_n and_o glory_n do_v thereupon_o choose_v from_o instance_n of_o what_o be_v most_o honourable_a in_o our_o esteem_n to_o set_v forth_o our_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o other_o this_o as_o it_o can_v be_v to_o subject_a to_o idolatry_n so_o must_v it_o be_v more_o lively_a and_o fervent_a in_o express_v and_o raise_v our_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whilst_o god_n do_v prescribe_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o adoration_n it_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v high_a esteem_v among_o man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o common_a acknowledgement_n a_o good_a rule_n for_o examination_n of_o fitness_n herein_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o usage_n and_o esteem_n of_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n among_o ourselves_o 1.8_o say_v offer_v it_o now_o to_o thy_o governor_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o with_o these_o very_a king_n and_o all_o else_o it_o be_v rule_v of_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o substance_n which_o they_o do_v with_o most_o wonderful_a expense_n give_v the_o world_n thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o high_a value_n they_o esteem_v he_o at_o when_o 24.24_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o man_n may_v well_o have_v judge_v they_o have_v serve_v mammon_n better_a than_o he_o and_o so_o through_o covetousness_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n as_o before_o note_v and_o let_v man_n with_o judas_n cry_v out_o whilst_o they_o will_v wherefore_o all_o this_o waste_n yet_o 12.4_o since_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n must_v arise_v from_o the_o rare_a of_o those_o outward_a expression_n we_o do_v to_o that_o purpose_n make_v for_o our_o inward_a heart_n none_o can_v measure_v otherwise_o when_o we_o offer_v or_o dedicate_v therefore_o thing_n vile_a unto_o he_o we_o then_o instead_o of_o exalt_v he_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o dishonour_v he_o as_o too_o often_o we_o find_v it_o as_o these_o consideration_n prove_v the_o leave_v the_o form_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n to_o man_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o have_v it_o thereupon_o to_o be_v often_o practise_v and_o so_o his_o heart_n keep_v aright_o in_o do_v it_o so_o will_v it_o appear_v far_a reasonable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o that_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o whole_a trust_n of_o each_o church_n where_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v great_a can_v but_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v what_o solemnity_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v for_o advancement_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o one_o so_o great_a as_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v also_o most_o able_a to_o see_v the_o same_o perform_v public_o and_o in_o decent_a manner_n nay_o his_o very_a do_v it_o will_v advance_v god_n honour_n in_o man_n esteem_n above_o the_o do_v it_o by_o other_o as_o far_o as_o his_o dignity_n be_v above_o that_o of_o his_o ordinary_a subject_n which_o may_v seem_v one_o main_a reason_n for_o institute_a monarchy_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o contract_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n into_o one_o person_n god_n may_v by_o he_o be_v more_o entire_o and_o eminent_o honour_v in_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n for_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n more_o particular_a bounty_n and_o presence_n to_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v as_o heretofore_o note_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n glory_n through_o their_o more_o remarkable_a way_n of_o express_v their_o service_n and_o gratitude_n for_o so_o high_a favour_n even_o so_o also_o may_v we_o think_v that_o this_o extraordinary_a dignify_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o same_o church_n above_o other_o and_o so_o of_o one_o person_n especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o through_o his_o more_o high_a and_o remarkable_a dignity_n and_o obligation_n to_o have_v himself_o more_o dignify_v in_o his_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n do_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v god_n almighty_a depute_v or_o impower_v above_o one_o person_n in_o chief_a as_o his_o representant_a to_o the_o
first_o office_n by_o suffer_v here_o and_o the_o other_o not_o till_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n he_o therefore_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n 7._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o complete_a monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o power_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v exercise_v by_o they_o of_o which_o apostolical_a power_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o and_o therewith_o show_v how_o their_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o unction_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o right_a to_o be_v his_o chief_a deputy_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o each_o church_n where_o they_o do_v preside_v although_o their_o modesty_n and_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n usurpation_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o then_o to_o show_v it_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o precedent_a discourse_n christ_n may_v be_v find_v give_v they_o this_o real_a power_n of_o headship_n proportionable_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o glory_n the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v strange_a for_o a_o distress_a and_o despise_a church_n to_o have_v have_v a_o glorious_a or_o high_a titule_v head_n so_o that_o although_o that_o sort_n of_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o they_o fancy_v can_v not_o yet_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v his_o sole_a deputy_n in_o the_o managery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n give_v they_o commandment_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o bid_v they_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_a baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24.49_o or_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a the_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o church_n power_n because_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o demand_n about_o the_o execution_n thereof_o viz._n when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o answer_n be_v negative_a only_o to_o the_o glorious_a exercise_n thereof_o as_o yet_o but_o affirmative_a to_o their_o do_v it_o by_o that_o power_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o and_o by_o the_o word_n witness_n to_o i_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v represent_v i_o in_o my_o power_n both_o of_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o give_v they_o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o as_o it_o behove_v he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n even_o so_o his_o church_n to_o arise_v to_o her_o glory_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o kingship_n by_o such_o degree_n of_o suffering_n as_o her_o great_a king_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o unlike_a soever_o the_o mean_n seem_v to_o they_o yet_o shall_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thereby_o be_v to_o his_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v give_v they_o power_n by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n before_o in_o the_o theocrity_n appear_v in_o set_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n act_v more_o powerful_o from_o heaven_n in_o he_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a to_o make_v a_o recess_n and_o to_o give_v over_o his_o miraculous_a assistance_n until_o the_o work_n itself_o have_v attain_v such_o height_n and_o strength_n as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o deputy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o monarchical_a form_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o government_n use_v in_o heaven_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o confident_o make_v this_o interrogation_n upon_o mistake_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n unto_o they_o first_o 22.36_o of_o give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o in_o bid_v they_o now_o provide_v themselves_o of_o sword_n as_o if_o their_o former_a way_n of_o dependence_n on_o extraordinary_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v now_o abandon_v and_o this_o kingly_a way_n of_o acquisition_n and_o administration_n to_o be_v by_o they_o exercise_v and_o that_o they_o think_v this_o way_n proper_a to_o themselves_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o present_a show_v he_o two_o sword_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n hasty_a use_v one_o of_o they_o afterward_o but_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n promise_v to_o these_o his_o little_a flock_n or_o flock_n of_o little_a one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o glorious_a judicature_n here_o more_o than_o he_o their_o present_a master_n have_v no_o they_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o the_o same_o way_n their_o master_n have_v do_v 6.33_o which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o proportionable_a during_o the_o theocraty_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o they_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o royal_a robe_n of_o any_o solomon_n even_o than_o those_o more_o majestic_a robe_n which_o succeed_v christian_n king_n shall_v wear_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o may_v have_v consider_v his_o former_a designation_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o glory_n and_o judicature_n wherein_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o serve_v shall_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o 28.29_o as_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n appoint_v to_o they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v one_o to_o he_o and_o not_o have_v their_o time_n of_o judicature_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n they_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v have_v here_o most_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o then_o their_o exercise_n of_o kingship_n be_v to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o their_o master_n namely_o by_o witness_v for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v already_o witness_v a_o good_a witness_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o so_o make_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o they_o which_o may_v import_v their_o now_o make_v themselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n 16.9_o and_o of_o take_v to_o themselves_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o especial_o by_o take_v to_o themselves_o sword_n when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n 22.36_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o to_o be_v make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o glorious_a establishment_n of_o his_o church_n under_o his_o glorious_a deputy_n at_o which_o time_n his_o viceroy_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o these_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o tempt_a god_n again_o to_o grow_v altogether_o careless_a of_o supply_v themselves_o as_o the_o former_a labourer_n be_v and_o that_o his_o meaning_n herein_o be_v prophetic_a and_o future_a they_o may_v have_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n write_v must_v yet_o or_o first_o be_v accomplish_v in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n ibidem_fw-la so_o must_v he_o himself_o suffer_v as_o one_o also_o which_o have_v have_v a_o end_n concern_v he_o than_o shall_v the_o power_n and_o eminence_n of_o his_o church_n so_o arise_v by_o degree_n that_o through_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o succeed_a depute_v christ_n which_o exercise_v their_o dominion_n in_o his_o name_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o he_o viz._n
that_o god_n will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a 53.12_o and_o that_o by_o these_o his_o deputy_n sword_n he_o himself_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n mean_v more_o especial_o these_o his_o adopt_a son_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o ministration_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n that_o be_v in_o exercise_n of_o temporal_a kingship_n and_o thereby_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o church_n temporal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 10._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n mistake_v in_o the_o forementioned_a demand_n be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o christ_n more_o majestic_a appearance_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o kingly_a power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n give_v he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o true_a right_n he_o have_v thereunto_o their_o mistake_n also_o be_v in_o fix_v their_o thought_n too_o strict_o on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o if_o israel_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v thus_o dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o his_o government_n these_o mistake_v they_o be_v also_o the_o rather_o lead_v into_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o promise_n make_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o also_o for_o that_o those_o promise_a blessing_n be_v always_o exemplify_v under_o the_o person_n of_o david_n who_o natural_a son_n they_o know_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v it_o make_v they_o to_o expect_v he_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v himself_o the_o executioner_n and_o undertaker_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o be_v actual_o seat_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n as_o it_o be_v before_o promise_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v withal_o consider_v that_o other_o prediction_n concern_v our_o saviour_n make_v to_o joseph_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o temporal_a jesuship_n precipitately_a to_o defeat_v that_o other_o his_o office_n of_o save_a soul_n but_o our_o saviour_n that_o know_v best_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o manner_n for_o performance_n of_o these_o office_n execute_v first_o the_o high_a and_o great_a work_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o execute_v by_o substitute_n anoint_v under_o he_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 1.3_o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o which_o regard_n although_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v equal_o his_o seed_n and_o equal_a to_o one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o mediatorship_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o other_o future_a assistance_n save_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophetic_a and_o kingly_a part_n or_o the_o part_n of_o instruction_n and_o government_n which_o be_v to_o be_v complete_v by_o humane_a deputation_n they_o be_v again_o several_o dignify_v and_o difference_v one_o from_o another_o and_o so_o may_v be_v unequal_o esteem_v his_o seed_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o respect_n near_o in_o relation_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o â—he_n body_n of_o christ._n 4.12_o and_o as_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o like_a child_n without_o a_o father_n carry_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 14._o so_o be_v it_o to_o last_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v 13._o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o arise_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o petition_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v 10._o which_o import_v no_o doubt_n its_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n here_o in_o order_n to_o have_v his_o name_n more_o hallow_v and_o honour_v thereby_o may_v be_v well_o interpret_v to_o signify_v our_o desire_n that_o this_o church_n may_v arise_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o eminence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proportionable_a in_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n to_o admit_v the_o true_a idea_n and_o platform_n of_o regiment_n use_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o as_o if_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n shall_v be_v then_o increase_v but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v also_o more_o conform_a namely_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la for_o although_o before_o it_o christ_n will_n and_o law_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v as_o true_o if_o not_o more_o perform_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o afterward_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n god_n service_n be_v general_o more_o unstained_a before_o king_n then_o afterward_o yet_o as_o among_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n aim_n and_o promise_v of_o have_v a_o place_n to_o put_v his_o name_n in_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o their_o desire_n as_o therewith_o import_v their_o own_o promise_a happiness_n also_o so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o may_v find_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v command_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o desire_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o own_o inward_a devotion_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o several_o and_o private_o perform_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v desire_v the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v outward_o glorious_a and_o uniform_a also_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v that_o ready_a service_n which_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o hallow_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n 6.9_o and_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n than_o best_a do_v his_o will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o conclude_v also_o 10._o that_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o hallow_v god_n name_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v also_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n nor_o warrant_v to_o doubt_v or_o wish_v the_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v far_a evident_a that_o the_o petition_n of_o kingdom_n come_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n future_a prosperity_n according_a to_o who_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o come_v or_o present_v among_o we_o even_o as_o he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o majestical_o represent_v in_o the_o eminence_n of_o that_o officer_n which_o be_v substitute_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o kingdom_n power_n 4.17_o and_o glory_n unto_o he_o without_o wrest_v from_o he_o the_o right_a of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n among_o man_n we_o may_v explain_v this_o petition_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o our_o gospel_n precept_n of_o prayer_n by_o that_o petition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n prosperity_n include_v in_o their_o injunction_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n 122.6_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o continual_a duty_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v weak_a but_o although_o flourish_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_v thereof_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_a so_o do_v we_o be_v to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v chief_o instrumental_a therein_o that_o be_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2.2_o this_o our_o command_a petition_n point_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o under_o kingship_n may_v also_o well_o be_v understand_v as_o proportion_v and_o answer_v the_o many_o gospel-promises_a make_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o those_o particular_a promise_n also_o heretofore_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o other_o the_o church_n father_n and_o founder_n namely_o that_o their_o increase_n of_o race_n and_o posterity_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o kingship_n also_o as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v so_o that_o beside_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o
desire_n that_o god_n honour_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n among_o man_n may_v be_v advance_v which_o we_o be_v always_o to_o seek_v before_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o this_o petition_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v inclusive_a also_o of_o our_o own_o benefit_n as_o secret_o import_v a_o request_n for_o the_o abatement_n and_o diversion_n of_o those_o grivous_a persecution_n which_o the_o power_n of_o heathenish_a authority_n do_v then_o inflict_v conform_v to_o that_o natural_a desire_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o often_o repeat_v father_n 26.39_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o from_o which_o persecution_n as_o they_o be_v to_o hope_n release_v answerable_a to_o those_o many_o prophecy_n former_o make_v of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n and_o eminence_n in_o power_n so_o be_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o set_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n on_o the_o top_n of_o every_o mountain_n and_o above_o every_o he_o that_o be_v by_z advancing_z christ_n kingdom_n and_o power_n to_o such_o height_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o high_a eminence_n among_o man_n by_o which_o mean_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o many_o opposition_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o pagan_a king_n and_o other_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n of_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n 2.6_o that_o be_v advance_v my_o church_n power_n to_o such_o height_n that_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v now_o be_v sensible_a of_o those_o many_o promise_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n which_o under_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v seat_v in_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o and_o by_o he_o depute_v unto_o other_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n usual_o call_v the_o rise_n and_o the_o murmur_n against_o god_n chief_a minister_n a_o rise_n and_o murmur_v against_o god_n even_o so_o also_o s._n paul_n 10.9_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n against_o tempt_v of_o christ_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n where_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v and_o speak_v against_o moses_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o moses_n word_n in_o his_o expostulation_n with_o god_n take_v their_o complaint_n as_o aim_v at_o himself_o say_v whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n 11.23_o for_o they_o weep_v unto_o i_o say_v give_v we_o fâ—esh_a that_o we_o may_v eat_v which_o word_n denote_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o so_o personate_n that_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o government_n which_o by_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o unction_n the_o tempt_a of_o he_o be_v style_v the_o tempt_a of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v more_o express_o represent_v he_o in_o that_o office_n of_o kingship_n that_o have_v most_o of_o his_o unction_n as_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n or_o jesurun_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n appear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o under_o a_o cloud_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n christ_n minister_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v be_v observant_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o christ_n stead_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 3._o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o because_o their_o not_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o 4·_n be_v the_o cause_n they_o soon_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o evil_n therefore_o be_v they_o put_v for_o example_n and_o admonition_n to_o we_o 11._o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o murmur_v against_o christ_n chief_a minister_n and_o so_o tempt_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o murmur_v against_o god_n minister_n be_v by_o god_n reckon_v as_o against_o himself_o far_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o congregation_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n god_n say_v how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 29_o verse_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o bear_v with_o this_o evil_a congregation_n which_o murmur_n against_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o murmur_v against_o i_o so_o that_o now_o all_o government_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o that_o oppose_v those_o anoint_v power_n that_o act_n under_o he_o as_o christi_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v opposer_n of_o he_o as_o the_o christ_n even_o as_o those_o former_a opposer_n of_o god_n substitute_n be_v call_v murmurmurer_n against_o cod_n while_o they_o act_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o elohim_n but_o although_o every_o opposition_n of_o christ_n chief_a minister_n in_o church-authority_n may_v upon_o former_a reason_n be_v esteem_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v the_o term_n of_o antichristianism_n set_v down_o till_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n for_o until_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o institute_v and_o authorise_v officer_n under_o he_o and_o they_o again_o to_o hold_v and_o exercise_v their_o power_n as_o in_o direct_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o officer_n can_v not_o be_v formal_o that_o crime_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o gospel_n term_v for_o rebellion_n and_o be_v the_o resistance_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n excent_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o chief_a immediate_a officer_n but_o because_o himself_o be_v little_o see_v herein_o as_o never_o partake_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o material_a unction_n the_o scripture_n usual_o make_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o christian_a monarch_n by_o any_o inferior_a person_n or_o order_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n make_v against_o this_o flourish_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n set_v down_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v against_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a ruge_n 4._o and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n in_o sunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o they_o be_v theomachy_n against_o god_n more_o than_o antichristianism_n against_o christ_n eminence_n in_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o show_v we_o that_o first_o conspiracy_n of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o those_o more_o notorious_a antichristian_a plot_n which_o shall_v afterward_o proceed_v from_o such_o as_o profess_v his_o service_n alter_v such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o god_n set_v on_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n or_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o of_o these_o king_n have_v make_v their_o acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o 12_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n there_o use_v of_o kiss_v the_o son_n whereupon_o divers_a of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n foresee_v the_o sundry_a opposition_n of_o this_o depute_a power_n do_v call_v the_o person_n so_o do_v antichrist_n a_o word_n proper_a for_o such_o as_o oppose_v person_n anoint_v which_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o anoint_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 1.3_o or_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n so_o next_o to_o king_n who_o as_o heretofore_o note_v be_v only_o style_v god_n anoint_v or_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o so_o by_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n obtain_v with_o christ_n a_o kind_n of_o fellowship_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o shall_v find_v plain_o discover_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n where_o christ_n trust_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n here_o commit_v to_o deputy_n during_o his_o absence_n to_o possess_v another_o kingdom_n be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prejudice_n of_o such_o as_o think_v because_o of_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n himself_o that_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o appear_v that_o be_v be_v forthwith_o glorious_o manage_v by_o himself_o 19.11_o he_o therefore_o say_v a_o
certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n 13._o and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v occupy_v till_o i_o come_v by_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o trust_n of_o power_n which_o in_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o several_a head_n of_o church_n but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o 14._o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_v over_o we_o where_o we_o may_v see_v antichrianism_n state_v and_o define_v that_o be_v when_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o his_o citizen_n do_v so_o far_o express_v their_o hatred_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o deny_v his_o depute_a christ_n to_o reign_n or_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o account_n of_o his_o deputy_n trust_v talent_n he_o than_o come_v to_o censure_v these_o rebel_n against_o his_o vicegerent_n just_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o to_o himself_o say_v but_o these_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v direct_o intend_v to_o such_o as_o refuse_v this_o his_o power_n in_o his_o deputy_n 27_o and_o not_o of_o his_o deputy_n disobedience_n to_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o s._n matthew_n set_v down_o the_o like_a parable_n of_o trust_a talent_n but_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o the_o citizens_n have_v no_o such_o expression_n in_o his_o relation_n thereof_o 25.14_o although_o he_o record_v afterward_o christ_n own_n his_o minister_n as_o himself_o as_o elsewhere_o show_v so_o that_o now_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2.22_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o saviourship_n for_o this_o be_v wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o make_v its_o denial_n or_o refusal_n more_o proper_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cast_v christ_n forth_o from_o within_o we_o as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n but_o offend_v against_o christ_n regency_n or_o power_n over_o we_o outward_o offend_v also_o against_o charity_n and_o so_o by_o destroy_a monarchy_n or_o union_n hinder_v our_o well_o fare_v here_o as_o infidelity_n do_v our_o welfare_n hereafter_o and_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n here_o below_o and_o from_o they_o send_v and_o empower_v may_v be_v notable_o gather_v from_o these_o very_a word_n of_o mission_n and_o delegation_n which_o christ_n always_o use_v at_o the_o empower_a of_o any_o from_o he_o use_v still_o these_o speech_n or_o the_o like_a 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o which_o there_o be_v always_o mention_v of_o delegation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o never_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o antichristianism_n be_v plain_o opposition_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o power_n as_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n delegated_a in_o which_o delegation_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o the_o immediate_a donor_n it_o therefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o these_o be_v anoint_a and_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v not_o to_o personate_v christ_n in_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o personate_v christ_n in_o claim_v their_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o forgive_v also_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 10._o lest_o satan_n shall_v have_v advantage_n over_o they_o 11._o as_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o original_a power_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o as_o act_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o welfare_n here_o be_v by_o christ_n reckon_v as_o his_o service_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o therein_o make_v we_o participant_n with_o he_o of_o what_o he_o meritorious_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o denial_n of_o jesuship_n so_o also_o god_n the_o father_n in_o denial_n of_o his_o christship_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o through_o christ_n and_o as_o through_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o mankind_n come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o single_a man_n be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n through_o obedience_n to_o particular_a christ_n under_o he_o come_v to_o be_v participant_a of_o christ_n also_o and_o of_o those_o benefit_n promise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o body_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n again_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o lie_v immediate_a hold_n on_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o by_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n we_o attain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o remission_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o first_o way_n by_o our_o particular_a offering_n to_o he_o of_o inward_a faith_n and_o love_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o through_o christ_n make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n on_o our_o own_o behalf_n in_o the_o second_o way_n we_o as_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v for_o what_o we_o do_v warrant_v and_o direction_n on_o from_o other_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v therein_o authority_n from_o he_o nor_o be_v king_n supreme_a deputy_n as_o christi_n only_o that_o be_v because_o their_o oil_n and_o unction_n be_v ever_o in_o scripture_n distinguish_v from_o what_o be_v ordinary_a but_o they_o be_v also_o his_o most_o immediate_a and_o eminent_a deputy_n for_o execution_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o jesuship_n i_o mean_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n temporal_a safety_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o as_o king_n christ_n be_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o speech_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 99.56_o but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v personal_o complete_v by_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v entrust_v to_o those_o who_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n eminent_o adorn_v with_o this_o title_n of_o saviour_n 9â—_n nay_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o office_n so_o proper_a to_o king_n that_o god_n for_o his_o people_n great_a assurance_n put_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n 3.20_o as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o depute_a saviour_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o but_o most_o remarkable_o clear_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o follow_a advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o saviour_n under_o the_o saviour_n and_o that_o this_o church_n in_o that_o glorious_a condition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n be_v that_o last_o verse_n of_o obadiah_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v up_o on_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o oppressor_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o edom_n do_v at_o length_n foretell_v all_o their_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n to_o arise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n then_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o remarkable_o own_a by_o god_n as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v his_o and_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o deputy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o that_o oppose_v they_o oppose_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v antichrist_n but_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a and_o the_o person_n define_v we_o will_v more_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o place_n set_v down_o among_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o lesser_a and_o many_o
antichrist_n or_o the_o petty_a insurrection_n of_o people_n and_o subject_n which_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n towards_o the_o effect_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o popular_a vain_a philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n yet_o because_o these_o claim_v right_o in_o their_o name_n only_o and_o from_o philosophical_a principle_n do_v come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o mischief_n and_o contrivance_n herein_o wrought_v by_o the_o antichrist_n call_v therefore_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o particular_a description_n first_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v set_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o monarch_n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2.4_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o be_v god_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o whole_a church_n he_o have_v so_o far_o insinuate_v under_o colour_n of_o god_n own_o right_a here_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o orhe_a god_n as_o a_o very_a god_n indeed_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v aswell_o pro_fw-la as_o contra_fw-la or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v for_o christ_n whilst_o real_o against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o person_n here_o set_v down_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n shall_v intend_v christian_a monarchy_n as_o the_o only_o anoint_a person_n under_o christ_n may_v be_v presume_v for_o that_o the_o appellation_n of_o god_n be_v only_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n denote_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o each_o church_n rule_v at_o once_o and_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o notion_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o any_o other_o as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 23.5_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v part_n of_o this_o unction_n of_o power_n as_o heretofore_o note_v and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o we_o may_v see_v reason_n why_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v then_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o also_o before_o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v because_o the_o first_o stand_v power_n of_o judicature_n and_o government_n be_v put_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o plurality_n in_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o the_o people_n make_v the_o same_o proper_a and_o therefore_o that_o precept_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 22.28_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o interpret_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n by_o he_o design_v for_o their_o judgement_n and_o government_n ibidem_fw-la namely_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n also_o whereas_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n as_o their_o succeed_a ruler_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v also_o conceive_v moses_n give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o present_v ordinary_a judge_n even_o because_o their_o respect_n may_v not_o be_v more_o call_v into_o question_n then_o the_o other_o by_o that_o mean_n put_v upon_o the_o more_o uncomely_a part_n the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o not_o preposterous_o prefer_v ordinary_a judge_n as_o such_o before_o he_o that_o be_v single_a in_o authority_n and_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o moses_n have_v for_o honor-sake_n give_v this_o appellation_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n indeed_o so_o because_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o have_v none_o but_o he_o above_o they_o he_o can_v not_o without_o tautology_n have_v after_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ruler_n and_o he_o may_v beside_o by_o place_v this_o ruler_n or_o king_n last_o have_v the_o like_a respect_n towards_o his_o singular_a honour_n above_o they_o as_o david_n give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o style_v he_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o go_n 95.3_o upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v find_v reason_n why_o st._n paul_n as_o before_o note_v shall_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n apply_v that_o former_a admonition_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n only_o as_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o now_o in_o each_o place_n that_o be_v to_o have_v this_o appellation_n who_o opposition_n as_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n foresee_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o saint_n paul_n so_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tell_v somewhat_o of_o it_o to_o these_o thessalonian_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n farther_o tell_v they_o 2.6_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v meaning_n under_o those_o popular_a claim_n of_o liberty_n which_o in_o some_o particular_n it_o may_v be_v have_v concern_v in_o some_o place_n and_o person_n where_o st._n paul_n have_v to_o do_v make_v he_o forbear_v to_o put_v it_o into_o writing_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v yet_o let_v and_o will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o away_o that_o be_v until_o that_o monarchy_n be_v overthrow_v 7._o these_o work_n for_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n can_v take_v no_o effect_n for_o they_o as_o so_o many_o several_a infect_v be_v to_o be_v engender_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o great_a body_n but_o as_o the_o emperor_n power_n shall_v decrease_v then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v shall_v appear_v rise_v up_o in_o glory_n in_o his_o place_n and_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o many_o antichrist_n into_o method_n add_v unto_o they_o more_o of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o course_n he_o shall_v prevail_v and_o continue_v 8._o until_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v after_o his_o revelation_n and_o full_a height_n he_o shall_v consume_v and_o waste_v by_o evidence_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o illumination_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n to_o be_v send_v for_o a_o comfort_n and_o guide_v to_o his_o deputy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v destroy_v by_o that_o eminence_n of_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_a when_o the_o great_a king_n himself_o at_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n 2._o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v when_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n power_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v equal_o punish_v with_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n at_o all_o so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o probable_o gather_v that_o this_o grand_a enemy_n shall_v not_o quite_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o honour_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n himself_o although_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v be_v daily_o decline_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o antichristianism_n consist_v in_o breach_n of_o public_a charity_n or_o in_o the_o opposition_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v far_o by_o that_o his_o character_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n to_o arise_v by_o mean_n of_o kingship_n he_o that_o shall_v hinder_v this_o will_v prove_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o that_o destruction_n which_o his_o opposition_n must_v bring_v this_o increase_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o christian_a church_n to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o former_a be_v under_o the_o jewish_a figure_n notable_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n where_o also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jehoshaphat_n or_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v twice_o repeat_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v be_v apparent_o set_v forth_o as_o to_o follow_v that_o glorious_a increase_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o these_o his_o mighty_a one_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n or_o into_o the_o church_n where_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o savior_n 11._o god_n will_v sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o it_o that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o remain_v the_o church_n enemy_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o glorious_a delivery_n it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a god_n power_n and_o terror_n shall_v light_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n at_o which_o
time_n also_o god_n will_v more_o particular_o own_o his_o church_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o she_o any_o more_o 17._o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o violence_n shall_v not_o oppress_v she_o as_o in_o former_a time_n for_o in_o that_o day_n the_o mountain_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v drop_v down_o with_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o judah_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n under_o which_o expression_n the_o abundance_n of_o instruction_n and_o learning_n be_v also_o comprise_v when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n enemy_n egypt_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v desolation_n and_o wilderness_n 19_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o former_a oppression_n but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 20._o whereupon_o it_o must_v still_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o oppose_v these_o jehoshaphat_n execute_v god_n mishpat_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o instrument_n in_o bring_v on_o and_o preserve_v this_o prosperity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n do_v oppose_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v antichrist_n saint_n paul_n next_o description_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o note_v he_o be_v that_o his_o come_n and_o work_v 2.9_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o come_n and_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n miracle_n be_v pretend_v by_o he_o and_o he_o for_o confirm_v his_o authority_n this_o thing_n be_v also_o further_o evidence_v by_o their_o prevail_a in_o their_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o those_o that_o perish_v because_o that_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n unrighteousness_n prevail_v by_o its_o deceivableness_n that_o be_v not_o as_o unrighteousness_n but_o as_o have_v put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n he_o deceive_v those_o that_o perish_v under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n 10._o and_o that_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n but_o wrest_v it_o through_o their_o temptation_n to_o pride_n ambition_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n in_o this_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n through_o breach_n of_o public_a charity_n and_o through_o place_v their_o christian_a obedience_n on_o a_o pretend_a and_o not_o on_o the_o true_a deputy_n of_o christ._n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o service_n which_o be_v not_o 12._o and_o thereupon_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v because_o they_o prefer_v those_o pleasure_n arise_v by_o the_o unrighteous_a course_n of_o oppose_a christ_n regency_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v not_o to_o have_v love_v or_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o saint_n paul_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o gospel_n they_o have_v be_v so_o establish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o be_v free_v thereof_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n 15._o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o purport_n of_o these_o tradition_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o external_a behaviour_n be_v but_o traditional_o deliver_v upon_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o universal_a precept_n to_o all_o church_n as_o positive_o divine_a he_o tell_v we_o their_o sum_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o 3.6_o import_v that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o by_o his_o gospel_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o instruction_n and_o beget_v they_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o obedience_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o tradition_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o continue_v and_o manifest_v this_o sanctification_n and_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n our_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o propose_v to_o they_o another_o gospel_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n 1.7_o so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o idle_o do_v but_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o since_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o as_o from_o he_o deliver_v so_o shall_v they_o obey_v it_o as_o he_o and_o not_o as_o any_o other_o man_n and_o by_o set_v forth_o himself_o and_o his_o gospel_n also_o under_o the_o term_n of_o our_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o may_v further_o presume_v that_o the_o intimation_n of_o his_o just_a authority_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o proper_a expression_n of_o person_n in_o supreme_a power_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o guidance_n of_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n be_v by_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n commit_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v he_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o command_v in_o his_o name_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o and_o by_o make_v their_o obedience_n and_o belief_n thereof_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o avoidance_n of_o antichristianism_n 14._o that_o it_o plain_o denote_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v christian_a rebellion_n or_o disobedience_n as_o before_o note_v for_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o offer_n and_o proposal_n of_o one_o who_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o have_v already_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o like_o the_o law_n bind_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o burden_n or_o hardship_n as_o direct_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v and_o have_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o shall_v be_v therewith_o entrust_v that_o thereby_o as_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a mercy_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o fit_v to_o obey_v as_o christ_n and_o king_n here_o he_o who_o we_o profess_v and_o hope_v to_o find_v as_o a_o jesus_n and_o savior_n hereafter_o these_o and_o other_o sign_n have_v be_v heretofore_o bring_v by_o many_o to_o evince_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o indeed_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o see_n have_v all_o the_o other_o antichrist_n hitherto_o centre_v and_o confine_v their_o opinion_n they_o be_v but_o petty_a one_o to_o he_o but_o most_o of_o these_o interpreter_n have_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o erroneous_a tenant_n in_o religion_n only_o in_o their_o eye_n do_v bring_v in_o these_o civil_a usurpation_n but_o as_o proof_n to_o that_o by_o the_o by_o as_o though_o because_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o join_v merit_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v therefore_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o anti-jesus_n then_o a_o anti-christus_a not_o well_o mark_v how_o these_o and_o other_o his_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n infallibility_n indulgency_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a train_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o he_o in_o his_o antichristian_a humour_n of_o set_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v useful_a as_o experience_n have_v tell_v we_o for_o recover_v money_n and_o strength_n towards_o the_o seat_v and_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o his_o usurp_a power_n as_o well_o as_o this_o his_o power_n shall_v and_o do_v prevail_v to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o namely_o overthrow_n of_o king_n and_o that_o under_o all_o those_o fair_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n liberty_n law_n justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o aristocracy_n democracy_n and_o the_o lesser_a antichrist_n have_v make_v in_o their_o rebellious_a contrivance_n true_a it_o be_v that_o
corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n of_o doctrine_n or_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n do_v follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a train_n this_o sin_n of_o insubjection_n to_o christ_n authority_n and_o so_o make_v the_o antichrist_n deserve_o to_o be_v style_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o by_o saint_n paul_n give_v to_o this_o great_a one_o even_o because_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o consequence_n of_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v more_o notorious_a in_o he_o then_o be_v their_o first_o main_a cause_n the_o sin_n of_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n which_o by_o that_o time_n shall_v through_o possession_n and_o blind_a devotion_n have_v gain_v to_o itself_o a_o show_n of_o right_n it_o fare_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o respect_n with_o the_o application_n of_o this_o gospel_n term_v of_o rebellion_n than_o it_o former_o do_v under_o the_o law_n with_o that_o other_o proper_a name_n of_o rebel_n viz._n son_n of_o belial_n for_o as_o that_o in_o after_o time_n come_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o concomitant_a degree_n of_o lewdness_n &_o vileness_n which_o always_o attend_v disobedient_a and_o ungovernable_a person_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v formal_o rebel_n even_o so_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o notion_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v otherwise_o use_v also_o then_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o insubjection_n like_a as_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o obedience_n upon_o a_o contrary_a reason_n be_v in_o usual_a speech_n make_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o or_o any_o other_o commendation_n unto_o that_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n in_o opposition_n to_o unction_n and_o monarchical_a government_n may_v undeniable_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o take_v upon_o he_o public_o this_o power_n namely_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o have_v his_o antichristianism_n consist_v in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v concern_v christian_a faith_n only_o why_o shall_v the_o emperor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o let_v therein_o like_v they_o one_o no_o better_o than_o another_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n see_v such_o doctrine_n set_v on_o foot_n as_o will_v overthrow_v christ_n regency_n in_o his_o deputy_n afterward_o he_o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v and_o conclude_v the_o only_o let_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v the_o emperor_n present_a possession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o actual_a session_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o authority_n be_v call_v antichrist_n reveal_v even_o as_o the_o broach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n tend_v thereto_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o antichrist_n work_v aim_v and_o possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n make_v he_o proper_o antichrist_n in_o both_o and_o not_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n have_v thus_o far_o show_v in_o brief_a how_o antichristianism_n consist_v in_o oppose_a christ_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o regency_n it_o must_v far_o follow_v that_o since_o this_o opposition_n can_v be_v to_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n otherwise_o then_o as_o do_v against_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v under_o he_o here_o which_o be_v to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n that_o thereupon_o antichristianism_n be_v to_o oppose_v christian_a monarch_n who_o only_o now_o be_v anoint_v as_o proper_a immediate_a officer_n under_o he_o and_o who_o be_v hold_v their_o office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o prophetic_a designation_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v she_o in_o her_o flourish_a condition_n namely_o 45.16_o to_o have_v son_n who_o she_o shall_v set_v as_o prince_n in_o all_o land_n and_o this_o far_a appear_v according_a to_o that_o model_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o the_o priesthood_n also_o be_v design_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v put_v under_o such_o a_o name_n and_o notion_n as_o may_v mind_v they_o continual_o of_o their_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n since_o from_o a_o king_n their_o predecessor_n zadock_n be_v first_o prefer_v to_o that_o office_n as_o heretofore_o note_v and_o to_o take_v off_o presbyterial_a parity_n from_o this_o antichristian_a hope_n of_o regency_n ezekiel_n in_o the_o 34_o chapter_n reprove_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o their_o anarchical_a rule_n prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o his_o servant_n david_n which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o in_o christ_n himself_o 24._o as_o come_v of_o david_n natural_a loin_n so_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o his_o adopt_a son_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o several_a territory_n of_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o future_a condition_n of_o monarchy_n prophesy_v plain_o by_o jeremy_n to_o accompany_v also_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v my_o servant_n also_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o he_o shall_v approach_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n in_o my_o power_n so_o will_v i_o guide_v he_o for_o who_o be_v this_o or_o who_o else_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n where_o 30.21_o note_v governor_n he_o and_o his_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n we_o may_v infer_v monarchy_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o then_o follow_v god_n more_o remarkable_a own_v his_o church_n when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v thus_o come_v among_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n 22._o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v do_v large_o by_o isaiah_n in_o the_o 49_o chapter_n both_o to_o express_v the_o increase_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o arise_v and_o recover_v by_o degree_n from_o its_o former_a distress_n and_o also_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n adopt_a son_n and_o through_o that_o glorious_a addition_n of_o kingship_n follow_v the_o gentile_a prince_n entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fealty_n unto_o he_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o shall_v say_v again_o in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o give_v place_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v 49.20_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a a_o captive_a and_o removing_z to_z and_o fro_o and_o who_o have_v bring_v up_o these_o behold_v i_o be_v leave_v alone_o these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n 21._o and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n 22._o they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o 23._o the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 60_o chapter_n the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o again_o 60.3_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n and_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o 10._o for_o in_o my_o wrath_n i_o smite_v thou_o but_o in_o my_o favour_n have_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o gate_n be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n which_o and_o many_o more_o place_n 11._o show_v the_o glory_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n under_o kingship_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v complete_v in_o christ_n adopt_a son_n since_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v 53.2_o neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o as_o to_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lest_o fail_v of_o the_o usual_a concommitant_n and_o conveyer_n of_o grace_n you_o shall_v 12.14_o through_o the_o lack_n thereof_o lack_v grace_n also_o lest_o any_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o may_v be_v defile_v where_o malice_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n the_o attendant_n on_o war_n be_v also_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bitterness_n 15._o we_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v they_o by_o keep_v peace_n for_o else_o these_o malicious_a bitter_a prosecution_n will_v not_o only_o outward_o trouble_v but_o inward_o defile_v we_o and_o to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o by_o this_o peace_n the_o civil_a peace_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v call_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o again_o to_o let_v they_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o patience_n chief_o it_o follow_v the_o large_a commendation_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o hebrew_n however_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o some_o that_o will_v have_v we_o endanger_v both_o peace_n and_o truth_n by_o put_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n always_o in_o to_o prevent_v peace_n we_o have_v make_v instance_n of_o peace_n be_v put_v before_o truth_n and_o also_o before_o holiness_n yet_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v they_o be_v so_o coincident_a and_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o 85.10_o that_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o they_o do_v become_v inseparable_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v so_o inseparable_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v and_o practice_v that_o we_o can_v never_o true_o do_v the_o one_o whilst_o we_o be_v not_o high_o regardful_a of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o must_v then_o be_v guilty_a when_o we_o prefer_v as_o some_o do_v a_o very_a uncertain_a discovery_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o certain_a loss_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o under_o colour_n of_o new_a gospel-light_n lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o evangel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v god_n own_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o christian_a judgement_n now_o settle_v among_o we_o and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n they_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v how_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o 10._o and_o that_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v kiss_v each_o other_o so_o that_o now_o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o this_o earthly_a throne_n of_o judgement_n by_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o that_o good_a king_n and_o typical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n make_v concern_v the_o church_n future_a state_n and_o prosperity_n where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o god_n have_v now_o give_v his_o own_o mishpat_o or_o rule_n of_o right_a judgement_n to_o the_o king_n christ_n himself_n and_o his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n son_n christ_n adopt_a son_n of_o oil_n that_o so_o 72.1_o in_o these_o there_o be_v these_o union_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_v god_n people_n with_o righteousness_n 2._o and_o his_o poor_a with_o judgement_n and_o have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n description_n we_o will_v again_o reassume_a and_o speak_v far_o of_o the_o many_o antichrist_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n although_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o lively_a discovery_n of_o the_o one_o and_o s._n john_n only_o name_v the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o both_o of_o they_o as_o ringleader_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o public_a peace_n the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o many_o precept_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o admonition_n and_o example_n that_o way_n give_v take_v up_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n thereof_o and_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o object_n and_o aim_v of_o what_o our_o saviour_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o as_o this_o general_a good_a or_o charity_n consist_v in_o or_o at_o least_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v so_o be_v we_o from_o he_o furnish_v with_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o both_o kind_n to_o this_o end_n he_o ride_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o by_o exercise_v his_o authority_n over_o the_o temple_n the_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o king_n he_o leave_v example_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o demand_v subjection_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o either_o to_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o to_o other_o as_o send_v of_o he_o to_o this_o end_n again_o as_o be_v the_o hard_a duty_n he_o not_o only_o set_v down_o those_o many_o precept_n of_o humility_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n become_v the_o pattern_n to_o all_o admiration_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a 11.12_o and_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o discipleship_n unto_o he_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o 9.23_o which_o we_o must_v testify_v chief_o by_o our_o follow_v he_o in_o our_o deed_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n under_o subjection_n patience_n and_o subjection_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o generality_n for_o i_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n whilst_o a_o subject_n which_o sort_n with_o my_o own_o like_n and_o wherein_o no_o patience_n be_v require_v but_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o patient_a but_o where_o subjection_n must_v be_v presuppose_v but_o ordinary_o patience_n do_v define_v and_o constitute_v true_a subjection_n as_o virtue_n do_v the_o virtuous_a and_o as_o heretofore_o show_v god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o charity_n and_o charity_n the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n so_o be_v subjection_n the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o patience_n for_o what_o need_n of_o patience_n in_o what_o i_o may_v avoid_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v insubjection_n to_o christian_a headship_n s._n john_n make_v plain_a say_v of_o the_o many_o antichrist_n of_o his_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o 2.19_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v they_o be_v like_o such_o as_o receive_v seed_n among_o thorn_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o mind_v division_n and_o separation_n they_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n overthrow_v charity_n and_o bring_v not_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n 22._o but_o nothing_o can_v to_o my_o think_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o sin_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o rebellion_n of_o one_o or_o more_o church_n member_n against_o their_o christian_a head_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v this_o phrase_n of_o antichrist_n set_v down_o by_o any_o in_o the_o plain_a term_n but_o by_o s._n john_n the_o only_a person_n who_o we_o shall_v plain_o and_o express_o read_v of_o to_o be_v in_o that_o sort_n oppose_v and_o disturb_v for_o although_o s._n paul_n by_o his_o corinthian_n and_o other_o puff_v up_o against_o he_o 4.8_o who_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v to_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v 9_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o name_v he_o as_o do_v the_o other_o who_o be_v record_v to_o be_v notorious_o oppose_v by_o diotrephes_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n in_o not_o receive_v or_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o love_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o other_o 9_o their_o sole_a head_n and_o not_o be_v content_a therewith_o that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o departure_n do_v neither_o himself_o receive_v or_o take_v into_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n the_o brethren_n such_o member_n as_o have_v no_o head_n and_o so_o do_v not_o make_v his_o preeminence_n lawful_a as_o over_o a_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v come_v to_o s._n john_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v 10._o where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n this_o fault_n he_o warn_v his_o belove_a gaius_n against_o under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o evil_n as_o
though_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o evil_a as_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n by_o which_o evil_a we_o may_v know_v he_o mean_v antichristianism_n by_o say_v he_o that_o do_v it_o have_v not_o see_v god_n that_o be_v have_v not_o god_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o not_o have_v or_o receive_v we_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v or_o present_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o son_n he_o have_v not_o the_o father_n because_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o 9_o for_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v far_a high_o observable_a towards_o the_o clear_n antichristianism_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n even_o by_o defeat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o through_o disobedience_n that_o these_o two_o fore-alledged_n writer_n that_o do_v most_o speak_v of_o this_o crime_n in_o direct_a term_n be_v themselves_o the_o most_o plentiful_a of_o any_o in_o press_v and_o commend_v this_o duty_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n make_v it_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o his_o whole_a epistle_n and_o be_v by_o occasion_n hereof_o find_v to_o be_v more_o often_o state_v and_o discourse_v of_o antichrist_n then_o the_o other_o who_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o more_o frequent_a conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o those_o subject_v unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v occasion_n most_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o discover_v that_o great_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o church_n splendour_n axalt_v himself_o above_o her_o glorious_a head_n call_v god_n even_o as_o s._n john_n again_o be_v more_o confine_v in_o his_o charge_n have_v more_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o lesser_a antichrist_n that_o for_o the_o present_a oppose_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n head_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a eminence_n in_o power_n he_o write_v unto_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o little_a child_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o but_o although_o we_o have_v not_o in_o s._n judas_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o almost_o his_o whole_a epistle_n set_v forth_o his_o description_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o mark_n of_o separation_n wherein_o he_o do_v also_o refer_v back_o to_o these_o and_o like_o former_a admonition_n herein_o give_v from_o the_o apostle_n remember_v say_v he_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 17._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n where_o by_o the_o note_n of_o separater_n to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n we_o may_v well_o account_v his_o mocker_n to_o be_v s._n john_n antichrist_n and_o farther_o to_o make_v the_o same_o mocker_n to_o be_v like_a and_o come_v on_o to_o s._n paul_n antichrist_n he_o say_v 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o seat_v themselves_o as_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o michael_n thy_o archangel_n say_v he_o when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n 9_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n must_v not_o be_v revile_v but_o leave_v to_o god_n what_o pretence_n can_v subject_n have_v to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o that_o will_v strike_v prince_n for_o equity_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o worse_o than_o he_o 17.26_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o defiler_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n he_o come_v plain_o home_o to_o s._n johns_n denier_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a he_o mean_v the_o same_o antichrist_n that_o this_o his_o brother_n apostle_n have_v tell_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 4.3_o and_o be_v already_o enter_v for_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o conceive_v that_o defile_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v thus_o put_v proper_o to_o accompany_v despise_v dominion_n dignity_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o through_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o power_n in_o these_o our_o master_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o despise_v they_o come_v to_o be_v despise_v of_o he_o the_o which_o their_o antichristian_a humour_n of_o despise_v dominion_n be_v also_o hint_v to_o grow_v from_o the_o same_o root_n of_o insubjection_n we_o former_o note_v in_o isaiah_n that_o be_v as_o man_n will_v be_v there_o taste_v the_o strong_a drink_n of_o morality_n and_o divine_a precept_n upon_o precept_n they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v of_o no_o far_a assurance_n than_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o meat_n and_o behold_v he_o be_v empty_a etc._n etc._n so_o these_o that_o through_o temptation_n of_o fleshly_a pride_n and_o lust_n shall_v despise_v dominion_n in_o hope_n to_o gain_v thereby_o power_n to_o act_v without_o control_n shall_v be_v find_v silthy_a dreamer_n also_o and_o as_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o usual_a parent_n of_o stubborness_n and_o rebellion_n so_o be_v that_o a_o parent_n to_o these_o again_o as_o heretofore_o note_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o evince_v so_o much_o and_o clear_v these_o place_n or_o s._n jude_n to_o intend_v the_o crime_n of_o antichristianism_n he_o in_o his_o first_o description_n of_o these_o defiler_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o s._n johns_n other_o description_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o anon_o where_o they_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v such_o people_n as_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o other_o and_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o be_v against_o christ_n but_o by_o desert_v apostolical_a communion_n or_o authority_n 2.19_o so_o here_o s._n jude_n write_v of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o desire_v christian_n to_o conttnd_v for_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o patience_n 3._o humility_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v they_o that_o certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o common_a salvation_n or_o the_o same_o jesus_n do_v thereupon_o creep_v into_o our_o communion_n unespied_a 4._o although_o their_o antichristian_a departure_n or_o separation_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o as_o by_o s._n john_n yet_o because_o we_o can_v think_v they_o blamable_a for_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v as_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o these_o ungodly_a man_n be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o antichristianism_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o 4._o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n that_o be_v use_v christian_n liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o maliciousness_n they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o fact_n of_o antichristianism_n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n add_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o their_o denial_n of_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o power_n and_o the_o two_o instance_n follow_v of_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n and_o revolt_a angel_n do_v far_o manifest_v that_o christian_a insubjection_n be_v the_o fault_n which_o s._n judas_n do_v here_o forewarn_a and_o reprove_v and_o the_o disobeent_fw-mi angel_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o as_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o habitation_n he_o give_v we_o a_o far_a parallel_n of_o s._n johns_n antichrist_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v they_o leave_v that_o first_o estate_n or_o habitation_n they_o have_v under_o christ_n government_n as_o angel_n leave_v that_o they_o have_v under_o god_n then_o s._n jude_n proceed_v but_o these_o despiser_n of_o authority_n speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v preserve_v by_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o wo_n unto_o they_o 10._o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o baalim_fw-la for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gain_n
that_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o only_a denial_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o also_o the_o denial_n of_o he_o or_o his_o power_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v as_o before_o show_v deny_v of_o dignity_n and_o fleshly_a power_n under_o he_o we_o will_v note_v a_o little_a of_o saint_n john_n other_o description_n of_o he_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o again_o he_o say_v many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o he_o say_v not_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v mean_v jew_n or_o infidel_n or_o such_o as_o open_o profess_a denial_n to_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v overthrow_v it_o by_o consequent_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o endanger_v the_o loâ—s_n of_o that_o full_a reward_n which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 8._o or_o doctrine_n of_o love_n by_o practice_n of_o charitable_a submission_n to_o our_o master_n in_o the_o flesh_n will_v bring_v when_o at_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v have_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o charitable_a office_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o in_o justification_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o as_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n 40._o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o under_o which_o notion_n of_o king_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v depute_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingship_n among_o we_o until_o himself_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n make_v it_o far_o manifest_v that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o kingship_n be_v to_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o eminent_a stile_n of_o his_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n 40._o distinguish_v these_o his_o brethren_n from_o other_o his_o christian_a brethren_n as_o heretofore_o note_v he_o make_v the_o exercise_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n or_o charity_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o or_o his_o body_n the_o church_n to_o take_v measure_n and_o estimation_n according_a to_o extent_n of_o that_o respect_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o these_o for_o they_o be_v make_v instrumental_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n earthly_a power_n as_o well_o to_o make_v zion_n or_o the_o church_n the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n whereby_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o settle_v his_o worship_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 3._o it_o will_v therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o to_o be_v against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v against_o he_o so_o also_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v by_o their_o direction_n in_o matter_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o by_o he_o for_o if_o we_o can_v otherwise_o literal_o conceive_v that_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o least_o christian_n or_o but_o to_o one_o be_v in_o themselves_o such_o high_a service_n unto_o he_o otherwise_o then_o as_o that_o one_o and_o that_o least_o be_v the_o representative_n of_o many_o or_o all_o even_o so_o understand_v those_o particular_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n there_o set_v down_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o love_n the_o which_o these_o deputy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v useful_a to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o be_v our_o director_n according_a to_o that_o talon_n in_o power_n and_o trust_v which_o their_o proportionable_a charge_n in_o each_o church_n do_v require_v we_o may_v then_o well_o conceive_v how_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrong_v but_o by_o his_o member_n so_o than_o most_o when_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v against_o such_o as_o be_v more_o near_o he_o their_o wrong_n must_v be_v more_o near_o say_v to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o repute_a antichristianism_n and_o although_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o his_o deputy_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o citizen_n as_o they_o be_v by_o st._n luke_n which_o may_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o more_o general_o be_v to_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o substitute_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v but_o partly_o guilty_a of_o and_o partly_o not_o yet_o may_v we_o discern_v a_o distinction_n make_v by_o their_o separate_a sentence_n beginning_n with_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v talent_n of_o great_a trust_n first_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o in_o approve_v or_o condemn_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n the_o one_o a_o creature_n full_a of_o inward_a love_n and_o innocence_n and_o therewithal_o most_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o shepherd_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v contrary_a that_o as_o well_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_a obedience_n as_o inward_a love_n be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v obey_v he_o not_o here_o as_o king_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v in_o he_o as_o saviour_n have_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 9_o that_o be_v he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n as_o to_o that_o end_n anoint_v from_o the_o father_n do_v therewith_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n power_n also_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v send_v deny_v also_o he_o that_o send_v he_o ibidem_fw-la even_o as_o denial_n or_o overthrow_v of_o kingship_n be_v to_o our_o power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o king_n of_o king_n power_n also_o who_o give_v they_o these_o their_o office_n and_o far_o to_o show_v that_o antichristianism_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o opposition_n to_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o such_o they_o be_v call_v deceiver_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v make_v profession_n that_o way_n for_o how_o else_o can_v a_o open_a enemy_n deceive_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o by_o st._n johns_n former_a description_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o antichristianism_n be_v opposition_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n and_o not_o matter_n of_o faith_n appear_v also_o by_o st._n johns_n former_a description_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 4.3_o he_o afterward_o make_v antichristianism_n to_o consist_v in_o disobedience_n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 6._o and_o then_o go_v on_o with_o the_o description_n of_o who_o be_v of_o god_n belove_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n which_o last_o word_n 8._o do_v knit_v up_o the_o mystical_a perfection_n of_o charity_n and_o show_v how_o from_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o take_v place_n for_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o creation_n and_o beneficence_n to_o creature_n do_v proceed_v and_o through_o the_o inward_a plantation_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n in_o creature_n providence_n towards_o they_o have_v its_o be_v also_o and_o again_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n in_o themselves_o receive_v from_o god_n come_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o participant_a or_o resemble_v of_o he_o that_o be_v godlike_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o 11._o as_o not_o only_o to_o estate_n we_o happy_a but_o to_o restore_v we_o fall_v we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o since_o no_o wan_a have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v can_v personal_o requite_v he_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v his_o next_o image_n in_o our_o brother_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 16._o and_o then_o follow_v our_o innocence_n thereupon_o herein_o be_v
have_v he_o not_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o to_o which_o purpose_n as_o job_n in_o the_o fortune_n of_o this_o world_n so_o we_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v tare_n and_o false_a light_n sow_v among_o we_o by_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o we_o from_o thence_o escape_v may_v arise_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o service_n we_o direct_v it_o and_o to_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o he_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n fall_v away_o nor_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o any_o such_o impious_a conjecture_n as_o that_o god_n propose_v these_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o church_n as_o in_o mockery_n and_o with_o direct_a intention_n of_o render_v they_o ineffectual_a through_o obscurity_n and_o not_o as_o true_o and_o sincere_o therein_o purpose_v their_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o atheism_n antichristianism_n uncharitableness_n disobedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o nature_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o duty_n so_o evident_o express_v and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n who_o licentiousness_n have_v not_o prejudice_v and_o prepossessed_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n rebellion_n malice_n stubornness_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a inquiry_n but_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o deprave_a nature_n help_v on_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o most_o forward_o to_o sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o ready_a to_o enter_v the_o place_n thus_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v do_v so_o common_o keep_v we_o from_o discern_v those_o truth_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o find_v and_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v not_o as_o before_o note_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o own_o present_a business_n by_o instance_n if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n such_o plain_a precept_n for_o settle_v the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o monarchy_n as_o shall_v have_v necessary_o and_o universal_o drive_v man_n to_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o that_o government_n and_o none_o else_o it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v overthrow_v our_o liberty_n and_o render_v all_o man_n equal_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o aforesaid_a but_o also_o have_v endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n honour_n the_o end_n of_o man_n conservation_n whilst_o it_o thus_o for_o peace_n sake_n go_v about_o to_o confer_v it_o too_o close_o and_o absolute_o on_o his_o deputy_n on_o who_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n man_n may_v else_o come_v to_o fix_v those_o express_a return_n of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n which_o to_o god_n himself_o be_v only_o due_a as_o to_o their_o fountain_n and_o original_n these_o lesson_n intend_v as_o well_o to_o enjoin_v obedience_n in_o subject_n to_o who_o all_o place_n of_o obedience_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o take_v off_o arrogance_n in_o prince_n and_o so_o each_o one_o to_o learn_v their_o own_o part_n not_o that_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n so_o obsure_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o appear_v as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o think_v the_o word_n altogether_o to_o imply_v god_n inward_a kingdom_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v to_o be_v misconstrue_v and_o that_o construction_n always_o make_v use_n of_o by_o such_o prejudice_v mind_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o examine_v how_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o 17.22_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o inward_a comfort_n here_o upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v also_o find_v reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o close_a and_o reserve_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o power_n he_o be_v to_o delegate_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n even_o so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o put_v their_o authority_n under_o the_o plain_a notion_n of_o obedience_n and_o do_v it_o under_o the_o more_o familiar_a term_n of_o hear_v or_o receive_v say_v he_o that_o receive_v 10.16_o or_o hear_v you_o hear_v or_o receive_v i_o but_o also_o whilst_o he_o be_v give_v they_o this_o power_n he_o do_v so_o intermix_v it_o with_o such_o other_o discourse_n that_o may_v seem_v or_o be_v common_a to_o other_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o it_o be_v like_o understand_v the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o own_o power_n until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o have_v particular_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o proper_a duty_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 1.3_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o find_v he_o not_o mention_v the_o like_a to_o any_o other_o person_n and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o obscurity_n s._n peter_n be_v ask_v whether_o themselves_o or_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o neither_o give_v answer_v i_o nor_o no_o but_o as_o before_o note_v go_v on_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n 12.41_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o steward_n which_o office_n although_o it_o must_v of_o consequence_n draw_v on_o eminence_n and_o power_n in_o god_n household_n the_o church_n yet_o he_o deliver_v the_o duty_n thereof_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v concern_v other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o but_o when_o there_o or_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v instruct_v to_o humility_n most_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o do_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o tempt_v to_o pride_n and_o oppression_n and_o where_o we_o find_v he_o so_o frequent_a in_o give_v admonition_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o particular_o so_o often_o give_v his_o apostle_n warn_v for_o love_a one_o another_o and_o so_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o exercise_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o as_o it_o can_v be_v construe_v as_o exclude_v their_o just_a authority_n over_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o 22.26_o so_o this_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o high_a import_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o may_v else_o by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o several_a head_n in_o their_o divide_a jurisdiction_n one_o against_o another_o draw_v on_o perpetual_a war_n by_o their_o ambitious_a seek_v to_o encroach_v on_o their_o frllow_a steward_n office_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o rest_v content_a with_o their_o own_o charge_n which_o gentile_a imitation_n or_o strive_v to_o obtain_v a_o sole_a monarchy_n in_o christ_n whole_a church_n as_o former_o the_o greek_n 22.25_o roman_n or_o other_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v as_o experience_n tell_v we_o not_o only_o unsuccesful_a to_o the_o undertaker_n but_o always_o of_o high_a mischief_n to_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o seasonable_a admonition_n of_o mutual_a service_n and_o love_v one_o to_o another_o do_v often_o and_o more_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o description_n of_o their_o power_n there_o be_v good_a and_o plain_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v we_o may_v also_o find_v reason_n from_o hence_o why_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v so_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a in_o declare_v their_o own_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o his_o stubborn_a corinthian_n do_v yet_o do_v it_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n for_o fear_n of_o arrogate_a too_o much_o to_o himself_o and_o through_o his_o too_o great_a eminence_n in_o power_n to_o prove_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o scandalous_a to_o his_o new_a believer_n therefore_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o 4.6_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o mean_v that_o as_o he_o
have_v mysterous_o thus_o avow_v his_o own_o power_n and_o still_o use_v meek_a and_o love_a entreaty_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v come_v with_o a_o rod_n etc._n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o jealousy_n of_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n by_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o leave_v they_o also_o a_o example_n of_o great_a humility_n since_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o take_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o have_v also_o by_o this_o abatement_n of_o himself_o who_o as_o a_o apostle_n be_v their_o chief_a head_n a_o aim_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o schism_n cause_v through_o their_o esteem_v too_o high_o of_o other_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o mission_n nothing_o write_v for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o he_o have_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n to_o command_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o the_o write_a text_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n minister_n plain_o infer_v when_o by_o forbid_v to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v their_o duty_n to_o give_v what_o be_v write_v without_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o by_o consideration_n and_o regard_n have_v unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v the_o word_n for_o to_o be_v pertinent_a in_o the_o say_a sentence_n that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o because_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o although_o faithfulness_n be_v require_v in_o steward_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o heretofore_o note_v subject_v to_o man_n judgement_n 2._o but_o to_o god_n who_o steward_n they_o be_v the_o people_n be_v therefore_o to_o refer_v their_o censure_n of_o their_o superior_n power_n or_o prudence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o the_o searcher_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v 4._o shall_v discover_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o empower_v his_o substitute_n and_o shall_v then_o also_o by_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o heart_n convince_v man_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o superior_n do_v upon_o good_a counsel_n and_o consideration_n which_o they_o by_o harken_v to_o private_a doctrine_n and_o guide_n may_v misconstrue_v and_o so_o be_v lead_v into_o schism_n and_o sedition_n whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o puff_v up_o for_o one_o another_o as_o they_o stand_v each_o one_o distinct_o conceit_v and_o interest_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o head_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o one_o against_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o breach_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o charity_n which_o this_o factious_a proceed_n and_o disrespect_n to_o one_o head_n must_v produce_v and_o of_o this_o mystical_a delivery_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o shall_v far_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n as_o particular_o remarkable_a for_o set_v the_o power_n of_o each_o church_n head_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o to_o give_v scandal_n by_o his_o own_o claim_v authority_n to_o himself_o in_o too_o plain_a a_o manner_n he_o have_v praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n deliver_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o disciple_n 2._o or_o follower_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n he_o than_o add_v to_o take_v off_o all_o show_n of_o boast_v but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 3._o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o claim_v this_o obedience_n in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o as_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v more_o especial_o of_o every_o man_n thus_o exalt_v in_o power_n for_o as_o we_o can_v interpret_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o every_o single_a man_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o whole_a sex_n of_o woman_n no_o more_o can_v we_o think_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n and_o subjection_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o like_a relation_n to_o christ._n but_o that_o although_o all_o single_a man_n and_o woman_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v alike_o his_o member_n yet_o do_v they_o differ_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o oeconomy_n relate_v as_o minister_n and_o member_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o all_o this_o serious_a discourse_n shall_v be_v literal_o take_v as_o drive_v at_o nothing_o but_o woman_n cover_n their_o head_n or_o of_o man_n be_v bareheaded_a in_o time_n of_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v as_o if_o god_n care_v for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v order_n keep_v in_o all_o our_o public_a service_n and_o that_o also_o this_o order_n and_o uniformity_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o obedience_n so_o that_o by_o man_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o head_n of_o each_o church_n and_o by_o woman_n the_o member_n thereof_o and_o most_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v as_o wife_n to_o be_v direct_v herein_o by_o their_o husband_n and_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v we_o may_v understand_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a outward_a service_n that_o this_o be_v only_o parabolical_o speak_v of_o woman_n with_o intention_n that_o under_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n general_a subjection_n may_v be_v infer_v will_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v herein_o propose_v as_o do_v that_o which_o she_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v and_o especial_o public_o 14.34_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o present_o say_v let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n 35._o as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o place_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v also_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o avoidance_n of_o schism_n by_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v decent_o 40._o and_o in_o order_n that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o rank_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n unto_o apostolical_a authority_n 12.28_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o so_o establish_v by_o christ_n also_o again_o it_o will_v appear_v parabollical_o put_v for_o that_o the_o token_n of_o subjection_n there_o put_v down_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o subordination_n of_o woman_n to_o man_n literal_o take_v but_o be_v mysterious_o proper_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o subjection_n of_o each_o church_n to_o that_o husband_n unto_o who_o in_o christ_n she_o be_v marry_v for_o be_v bareheaded_a do_v not_o signify_v power_n and_o freedom_n nor_o be_v cover_v signify_v servitude_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n and_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v 4._o for_o dishonour_v his_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n from_o who_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v derive_v even_o so_o again_o by_o cover_v understand_v public_a church_n right_n and_o order_n each_o church_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v suppose_v leave_v bare_a and_o at_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n by_o her_o head_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n his_o head_n but_o that_o she_o be_v to_o observe_v they_o as_o her_o cover_n 6._o or_o else_o renounce_v her_o obedience_n by_o be_v shear_v again_o apprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o be_v signify_v under_o sign_n contrary_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v â—_o in_o his_o head_n he_o be_v more_o particular_o represent_v his_o authority_n and_o universal_a headship_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n and_o power_n among_o
we_o which_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o arise_v from_o that_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o these_o below_o do_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o commander_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o command_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n mean_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o subjector_n and_o so_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o relate_v to_o their_o respective_a duty_n of_o command_v and_o obey_v only_o and_o as_o thereby_o cause_v god_n increase_v of_o glory_n by_o be_v more_o eminent_o glorify_v by_o person_n in_o authority_n for_o else_o they_o themselves_o nay_o in_o their_o relation_n too_o be_v not_o for_o one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o to_o make_v god_n the_o god_n of_o order_n here_o below_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 10._o that_o be_v each_o church_n and_o her_o angel_n ought_v here_o by_o their_o obedience_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o head_n claim_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n as_o his_o image_n of_o authority_n even_o because_o in_o heaven_n god_n have_v the_o like_a do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o angel_n or_o minister_n and_o do_v therefore_o require_v that_o the_o like_a subordination_n be_v observe_v by_o those_o member_n which_o in_o each_o church_n serve_v as_o angel_n to_o minister_v unto_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o head_n thereof_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n explain_v how_o the_o head_n and_o his_o angel_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v reciprocal_o supporter_n of_o each_o other_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o church_n matter_n the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o act_v without_o his_o bishop_n nor_o they_o without_o he_o even_o as_o the_o man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o woman_n 11._o nor_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o pact_a fashion_n the_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n in_o their_o reciprocal_a relation_n be_v not_o to_o shut_v out_o god_n but_o the_o superior_n themselves_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o attribute_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n which_o they_o do_v by_o his_o power_n receive_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n for_o look_v upward_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o end_n of_o the_o work_n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o look_v downward_o again_o to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o employment_n the_o whole_a church_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o also_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n and_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o be_v 23._o all_o thing_n return_v to_o god_n as_o have_v his_o glory_n the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o power_n even_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a efficient_a thereof_o in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n the_o necessity_n of_o each_o church_n observance_n of_o appoint_a order_n in_o her_o public_a service_n to_o god_n be_v far_a employ_v and_o urge_v as_o consonant_a to_o ordinary_a reason_n judge_v in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v that_o be_v 11.13_o for_o subordinate_a man_n and_o minister_n to_o frame_v what_o form_n of_o worship_n they_o please_v do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n in_o authority_n have_v long_a hair_n that_o be_v be_v subject_v in_o church_n order_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o 14._o but_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n where_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v find_v 15_o that_o all_o token_n of_o subjection_n be_v proper_a for_o inferior_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o church_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v most_o proper_o allude_v unto_o those_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_v this_o allegory_n be_v large_o continue_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n take_v occasion_n there_o also_o to_o press_v it_o in_o the_o like_a behalf_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o particular_a about_o public_a church_n order_n in_o which_o place_n likewise_o 5.22_o wife_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o those_o text_n may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v i_o shall_v omit_v the_o application_n of_o the_o particular_a allusion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o each_o church_n head_n and_o of_o each_o church_n reciprocal_a subjection_n again_o there_o set_v down_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o there_o set_v it_o down_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v literal_o but_o as_o a_o great_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n 32._o and_o so_o leave_v none_o but_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o set_v out_o express_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n viz._n nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n 33._o even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n that_o be_v although_o i_o have_v before_o appoint_v each_o church_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o head_n or_o husband_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o christ_n its_o head_n and_o husband_n so_o now_o i_o do_v literal_o intend_v to_o direct_v you_o in_o these_o conjugal_a duty_n all_o which_o the_o word_n nevertheless_o and_o in_o particular_a do_v manifest_a by_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o the_o other_o discourse_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o this_o imply_v that_o before_o he_o allude_v to_o another_o thing_n even_o the_o general_a relation_n between_o each_o church_n and_o its_o head_n but_o here_o of_o the_o particular_a relation_n of_o each_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystical_a delivery_n of_o the_o power_n of_o each_o church_n head_n under_o christ_n which_o else_o by_o stubborn_a person_n may_v have_v seem_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o not_o to_o be_v conceive_v far_o extensive_a then_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o obedience_n to_o christ_n himself_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o perform_v then_o by_o each_o church_n obedience_n to_o its_o own_o head_n in_o his_o stead_n as_o heretofore_o declare_v nor_o at_o all_o available_a to_o stop_v of_o schism_n and_o division_n by_o settle_v of_o order_n in_o each_o church_n which_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o admonition_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v they_o 1.12_o as_o heretofore_o note_v also_o where_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v among_o other_o schismatic_n nor_o need_v we_o much_o wonder_v why_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n shall_v personate_v the_o wife_n and_o allude_v unto_o that_o relation_n more_o than_o any_o other_o since_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v first_o enjoin_v to_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o be_v give_v upon_o most_o strict_a term_n but_o as_o do_v upon_o reason_n forego_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o prevalence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o so_o that_o as_o the_o general_a rule_n for_o civil_a subjection_n be_v first_o give_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n 20.12_o even_o so_o also_o the_o mystical_a precept_n for_o ecclesiastic_a subordination_n and_o obedience_n be_v at_o first_o intimate_v and_o since_o continue_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o husband_n thereby_o infer_v that_o although_o according_a to_o these_o oeconomical_a relation_n man_n in_o order_n stand_v not_o natural_o so_o subject_v as_o other_o yet_o shall_v their_o more_o religious_a and_o sacramental_a tie_n thereunto_o incite_v they_o unto_o such_o demeanour_n of_o themselves_o in_o god_n household_n the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v evidence_n themselves_o man_n of_o order_n whilst_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o god_n of_o order_n by_o submission_n to_o this_o their_o spiritual_a husband_n in_o such_o degree_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o appoint_v the_o case_n therefore_o thus_o stand_v between_o the_o fear_n of_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o proper_a glory_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o destruction_n of_o man_n the_o instrument_n thereof_o by_o civil_a war_n as_o we_o may_v see_v good_a ground_n for_o divine_a permission_n of_o those_o many_o change_n of_o family_n in_o
from_o that_o of_o another_o be_v but_o because_o they_o do_v proportionable_o differ_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v presume_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o member_n of_o each_o christian_a church_n shall_v decline_v in_o their_o reverential_a regard_n towards_o their_o church_n soundness_n and_o veracity_n even_o so_o far_o will_v they_o conquent_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o divide_v themselves_o by_o separate_a congregation_n or_o the_o like_a whereupon_o since_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o state_n be_v but_o the_o same_o as_o heretofore_o prove_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v that_o this_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o revolt_n in_o the_o state_n and_o want_v but_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n to_o actuate_v its_o dislike_n into_o a_o rebellion_n for_o although_o they_o may_v at_o first_o for_o a_o countenance_n to_o their_o action_n and_o to_o draw_v in_o associate_n make_v use_n of_o that_o deceivable_a distinction_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o trench_v on_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n yet_o when_o by_o strength_n of_o ally_n and_o confederate_n they_o shall_v once_o have_v arrive_v at_o their_o desire_a degree_n of_o power_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o at_o first_o do_v entreat_v to_o be_v independent_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n will_v now_o practice_v to_o be_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n too_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v supereminent_a and_o command_v in_o both_o for_o must_v it_o not_o be_v expect_v that_o that_o thirst_n of_o ambition_n and_o rule_n by_o they_o call_v zeal_n and_o charity_n which_o first_o cause_v they_o to_o draw_v in_o sectator_n as_o the_o object_n and_o trophy_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o power_n shall_v ever_o stoop_v to_o any_o stint_n or_o moderation_n afterward_o whenas_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o religious_a cognizance_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o draw_v in_o state_n affair_n also_o and_o then_o as_o christ_n immediate_a minister_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o without_o control_v and_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v expect_v that_o that_o great_a and_o high_a tie_n of_o terror_n and_o fear_n by_o which_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n as_o in_o a_o religious_a subjection_n must_v also_o make_v they_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n with_o their_o civil_a head_n to_o seem_v regardless_o of_o terror_n from_o he_o as_o have_v but_o power_n over_o the_o body_n only_o and_o so_o consequent_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o other_o against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o at_o first_o make_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v hazardous_a of_o salvation_n why_o be_v it_o make_v and_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v less_o so_o that_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n which_o side_n to_o follow_v they_o will_v certain_o choose_v that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o right_a in_o the_o main_a although_o some_o have_v in_o these_o case_n step_v in_o with_o a_o apology_n and_o think_v toleration_n of_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n allowable_a where_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o present_o make_v by_o schism_n but_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v mere_o speculative_a yet_o will_v the_o example_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o other_o of_o late_a true_o satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n hereof_o and_o how_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v also_o arise_v to_o civil_a faction_n and_o commotion_n for_o in_o this_o case_n as_o former_o note_v the_o discontent_a preacher_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o fire_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o natural_a thirst_n to_o dislike_v and_o insubjection_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o fuel_n and_o therefore_o although_o instance_n may_v be_v make_v and_o hope_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o these_o toleration_n have_v not_o arisen_a to_o a_o civil_a war_n yet_o can_v none_o make_v instance_n nor_o reasonable_o presume_v that_o public_a discontent_n shall_v not_o be_v hereby_o exasperate_v and_o increase_v even_o to_o a_o due_a height_n and_o fitness_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a insurrection_n upon_o any_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o as_o in_o our_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v a_o amassment_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o habit_n from_o intemperance_n and_o irregularity_n of_o diet_n exercise_n etc._n etc._n before_o some_o extraordinary_a cold_a or_o the_o like_o discover_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o other_o formal_a disease_n even_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o civil_a war_n and_o rebellion_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v never_o to_o be_v fear_v to_o work_v to_o any_o strength_n or_o continuance_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precedent_a amassment_n of_o discontent_n by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o juncture_n make_v to_o obstruct_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o regiment_n upon_o a_o revolt_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v high_o observable_a that_o the_o discontent_n of_o religion_n be_v ever_o chief_a and_o ringleader_n for_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o mankind_n to_o know_v so_o also_o to_o be_v know_v to_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o many_o time_n covet_v to_o know_v but_o through_o pride_n to_o appear_v know_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o author_n and_o abetter_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o congregation_n seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o famous_a by_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o proselyte_n they_o shall_v gain_v from_o one_o another_o that_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o this_o increase_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o reputation_n they_o must_v vilify_v and_o deprave_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o opposite_n and_o thereby_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v on_o exasperation_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v introduce_v disobedience_n also_o for_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a coincidence_n where_o there_o be_v some_o equal_a respect_n carry_v towards_o they_o so_o have_v they_o as_o necessary_a a_o separation_n and_o loss_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v slight_v or_o omit_v for_o as_o that_o love_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n do_v depend_v on_o that_o belief_n we_o have_v of_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o also_o do_v that_o respect_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n his_o representative_a power_n on_o earth_n depend_v on_o our_o persuasion_n of_o its_o veracity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o man_n can_v be_v once_o bring_v to_o to_o disbelieve_v her_o soundness_n or_o insufficiency_n even_o so_o far_o as_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v hazardous_a and_o damnable_a obedience_n to_o she_o in_o any_o sort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o expect_v and_o therefore_o although_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o prince_n can_v have_v no_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o thought_n and_o belief_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o these_o their_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n do_v by_o word_n or_o action_n make_v open_a tendendency_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sedition_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n so_o far_o be_v they_o censurable_a by_o the_o present_a high_a power_n 14.22_o and_o in_o this_o case_n saint_n paul_n admonition_n will_v be_v proper_a unto_o they_o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o eminence_n and_o practice_n in_o thy_o different_a judgement_n make_v thou_o neglectful_a of_o charity_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n as_o be_v large_o in_o that_o chapter_n set_v down_o but_o rather_o know_v that_o for_o this_o very_a end_n thou_o be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o be_v also_o large_o command_v in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a again_o that_o in_o many_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n can_v command_v as_o lawmaker_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o in_o more_o civil_a matter_n he_o do_v yet_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n entrust_v from_o above_o with_o the_o interpretation_n and_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o may_v command_v under_o god_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o a_o high_a constable_n lieutenant_z or_o other_o supreme_a state_n officer_n do_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o civil_a law_n will_v be_v fond_a and_o useless_a thing_n if_o
strange_a act_n that_o be_v 21·_n god_n shall_v be_v powerful_a present_n in_o assist_v his_o vicegerent_n as_o former_o with_o david_n and_o joshua_n and_o by_o these_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n shall_v cause_v the_o water_n of_o mount_n perazim_n to_o overflow_v their_o hide_v place_n and_o the_o hailstone_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n 17._o and_o then_o shall_v those_o prophet_n ruler_n and_o seer_n find_v themselves_o so_o confound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o delusive_a speculation_n shall_v afford_v they_o no_o better_a satisfaction_n 29.10_o than_o the_o dream_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a and_o all_o because_o of_o these_o pretender_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o superior_a do_v but_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o in_o vain_a make_v semblance_n of_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o be_v prefer_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n or_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o 15.8_o before_o those_o set_v up_o by_o my_o authority_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o interpretation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n who_o no_o doubt_n best_a know_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o like_a also_o do_v st_n mark_n set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n namely_o that_o this_o pharisaical_a pretention_n of_o legal_a or_o traditional_a sanctity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o corban_n serve_v but_o to_o defeat_v the_o positive_a precept_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n etc._n therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvelous_a work_n among_o this_o people_n 29.14_o even_o a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o a_o wonder_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o pretender_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o their_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o that_o be_v they_o find_v such_o multiplication_n of_o contrivance_n as_o if_o they_o will_v outwit_n god_n almighty_n but_o he_o say_v sure_o your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o a_o fit_a expression_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v judge_v their_o judge_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n for_o shall_v the_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o make_v it_o not_o or_o shall_v the_o thing_n frame_v say_v of_o he_o that_o frame_v it_o he_o have_v no_o understanding_n 16._o that_o be_v shall_v man_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o maker_n will_v they_o not_o allow_v god_n his_o own_o way_n and_o season_n for_o thing_n why_o will_v they_o be_v again_o seek_v to_o be_v under_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o legal_a bondage_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o will_v have_v god_n tie_v to_o hard_a condition_n than_o the_o ploughman_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v plain_a the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 28.25_o and_o cast_v in_o his_o appoint_a grain_n do_v not_o then_o continue_v plough_v himself_o still_o but_o expect_v such_o crop_n as_o this_o prepare_a earthy_a heart_n of_o man_n will_v yield_v he_o do_v afterward_o by_o divers_a affliction_n cause_v those_o several_a sort_n of_o grain_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v acceptable_a but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fruitful_a place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a holder_n of_o the_o plough_n and_o where_o be_v not_o many_o precept_n from_o he_o give_v he_o add_v be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n 29.17_o and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o forest_n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a ear_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v 18_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v heretofore_o have_v god_n precept_n and_o worship_n so_o plentiful_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o gentile_n former_o sit_v in_o darkness_n shall_v have_v a_o marvelous_a light_n appear_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o precept_n of_o love_n by_o god_n inward_o teach_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o meek_n and_o poor_a they_o shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n 19_o for_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o scorner_n be_v consume_v 20_o and_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o iniquity_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o suck_v kind_a of_o man_n as_o will_v scare_v man_n with_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o precept_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o express_o divine_a and_o do_v again_o scorn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel-rule_a and_o so_o make_v themselves_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o 21._o which_o verse_n clear_o express_v all_o their_o practice_n first_o by_o make_v religious_a and_o divine_a precept_n to_o stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n they_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v offender_n to_o god_n for_o ordinary_a matter_n and_o so_o make_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n appear_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o rock_n of_o offence_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o usurper_n of_o authority_n in_o offer_v to_o direct_v and_o reprove_v we_o thereby_o cause_v the_o just_a or_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o cease_v and_o desist_v upon_o no_o occasion_n as_o though_o a_o king_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n â—_o do_v not_o scatter_v away_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n as_o though_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v not_o righteous_a as_o though_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a line_n and_o plummet_n for_o their_o measure_n or_o that_o the_o weight_n or_o measure_n of_o justice_n appoint_v by_o cod_n vicegerent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n but_o that_o man_n may_v make_v divers_a weight_n and_o measure_n thereof_o for_o when_o subject_n take_v on_o they_o to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n by_o any_o other_o way_n and_o rule_v then_o that_o set_v up_o by_o christ_n deputy_n they_o then_o make_v he_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o 33._o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n for_o the_o church_n direction_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v be_v still_o follow_v legal_a righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o christ._n by_o mean_n of_o these_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o these_o priest_n and_o prophet_n shall_v not_o only_o through_o strong_a drink_n err_v in_o vision_n and_o stumble_v themselves_o in_o judgement_n 28.7_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o sometime_o ensnare_v those_o person_n sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o err_v through_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v in_o too_o much_o listen_v to_o their_o show_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n but_o general_o the_o ensnare_a there_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o vulgar_a error_n which_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o this_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n execute_v by_o his_o deputy_n even_o as_o it_o former_o have_v do_v among_o the_o israelite_n call_v there_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n 3._o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o redeem_v abraham_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o shall_v his_o face_n wax_v pale_a 29.22_o in_o which_o word_n god_n express_v himself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o redeemer_n show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n under_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n typify_v under_o jacob_n himself_o namely_o that_o all_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v banish_v through_o the_o succeed_a glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n the_o work_n
office_n of_o christ_n or_o king_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christian_a kingship_n 10._o in_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n that_o shall_v bring_v he_o present_n than_o this_o limitation_n of_o earthly_a time_n have_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a as_o now_o if_o it_o have_v not_o foretell_v of_o something_o wherein_o more_o remarkable_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v 3._o by_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o these_o his_o deputy_n who_o shall_v on_o their_o several_a mountain_n and_o little_a hill_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n 4._o save_o the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n whereby_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v general_o manifest_a man_n shall_v fear_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v 7._o whereas_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a dominion_n over_o his_o holy_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v true_o for_o ever_o and_o long_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v and_o again_o those_o act_n of_o protection_n here_o set_v down_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o king_n or_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a duty_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o 82_o psalm_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o in_o effect_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n 28.6_o and_o put_v a_o divine_a sentence_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n as_o solomon_n do_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v now_o by_o their_o due_a and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n bring_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o pass_v and_o so_o make_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o 85.10_o wherefore_o now_o the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n house_n and_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o promise_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o kingship_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v they_o antichrist_n or_o son_n of_o belial_n most_o especial_o that_o do_v oppose_v king_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o david_n the_o man_n that_o touch_v they_o must_v be_v fence_v with_o iron_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o spear_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o opposition_n chief_o predict_v to_o happen_v from_o within_o herself_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v arisen_a to_o that_o strength_n to_o be_v thus_o fortify_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n succeed_a deputy_n as_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v take_v to_o themselves_o both_o purse_n and_o sword_n and_o so_o under_o kingship_n make_v use_n of_o those_o sword_n and_o that_o mammon_n at_o which_o time_n although_o foreign_a force_n shall_v harm_v the_o church_n no_o more_o yet_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v and_o into_o the_o only_a hand_n of_o these_o deputy_n of_o christ_n any_o may_v observe_v they_o put_v that_o shall_v mark_v this_o speech_n at_o both_o time_n particular_o direct_v to_o his_o then_o deputy_n the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v far_o observe_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o those_o person_n that_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v but_o in_o their_o prosecution_n to_o fly_v from_o one_o city_n to_o anothher_n 10.23_o who_o be_v for_o attain_v their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o sell_v what_o they_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n 12.33_o and_o so_o provide_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o therefore_o in_o their_o case_n of_o more_o immediate_a divine_a protection_n they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 25_o but_o be_v to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o because_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o that_o prediction_n of_o the_o sword_n we_o shall_v here_o speak_v something_o more_o of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o desciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n which_o whole_a parable_n set_v plain_o out_o unto_o we_o a_o alteration_n to_o happen_v to_o god_n steward_n in_o his_o household_n the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o trust_n but_o whether_o that_o more_o immediate_a way_n of_o protection_n and_o illumination_n give_v to_o the_o first_o steward_n be_v the_o soon_o take_v from_o they_o for_o personal_a default_n as_o the_o parable_n may_v seem_v to_o denot_v be_v not_o so_o much_o material_a but_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o alteration_n plain_o tell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 5._o in_o which_o word_n the_o command_n of_o make_v this_o friendship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v unjust_a steward_n and_o that_o can_v neither_o fail_v themselves_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a trust_n and_o assistance_n and_o have_v again_o a_o caveat_n against_o the_o trust_n to_o this_o mammon_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o direction_n and_o warrant_n what_o those_o future_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o do_v personate_v be_v to_o do_v when_o these_o former_a miraculous_a assistance_n shall_v fail_v at_o which_o time_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o good_a it_o may_v be_v commendable_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o latter_a more_o glorious_a deputy_n to_o support_v their_o dignity_n by_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o those_o revenue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o subject_n since_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undeniable_o in_o that_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o steward_n he_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o future_a head_n shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n relieve_v themselves_o this_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o former_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v note_v that_o parable_n where_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n will_v far_o clear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o foreshow_v that_o alteration_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a withdraw_n of_o trust_n and_o protection_n as_o through_o abuse_n for_o there_o it_o be_v note_v how_o god_n in_o his_o recess_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o hear_v because_o not_o so_o apparent_o and_o present_o avenge_a and_o protect_v as_o former_o insomuch_o as_o infidelity_n shall_v general_o infect_v the_o earth_n at_o christ_n come_v 18._o and_o therefore_o this_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v she_o to_o a_o state_n of_o self-subsistance_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o miraculous_a assistance_n which_o be_v former_o grant_v to_o those_o his_o persecute_a child_n now_o at_o rest_n with_o he_o and_o will_v answer_v many_o time_n but_o to_o importunity_n only_o 8._o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o substraction_n of_o trust_n of_o stewardship_n it_o be_v after_o add_v that_o the_o future_a steward_n fidelity_n in_o their_o trust_n of_o this_o mammon_n shall_v make_v they_o as_o acceptable_a as_o those_o that_o be_v former_o trust_v with_o good_n of_o more_o divine_a nature_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o 16.13_o be_v faithful_a also_o â—n_o much_o so_o that_o now_o the_o glory_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v conjoin_v with_o and_o make_v subsistent_a by_o that_o of_o its_o head_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o protection_n of_o its_o head_n be_v now_o to_o be_v maintain_v also_o by_o these_o help_n of_o sword_n and_o mammon_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o any_o do_v go_v about_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o these_o trust_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v also_o thereby_o rise_v against_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o be_v antichrist_n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o experience_n for_o proof_n of_o these_o prophecy_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a then_o that_o as_o christian_a kingship_n do_v increase_v in_o glory_n or_o number_n so_o do_v the_o church_n christ_n kingdom_n increase_v also_o and_o that_o again_o as_o those_o nursi_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v through_o the_o insurrection_n and_o opposition_n of_o those_o many_o or_o the_o antichrist_n eclipse_v or_o lessen_v so_o do_v heresy_n increase_v and_o the_o truth_n decay_n our_o own_o present_a sense_n be_v able_a to_o witness_v that_o where_o this_o unity_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v represent_v christ_n in_o the_o
administration_n of_o power_n there_o also_o be_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n lose_v and_o schism_n be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o confusion_n into_o the_o state_n the_o which_o need_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o befall_v the_o jew_n themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o only_o more_o abundance_n of_o divine_a precept_n 3.2_o but_o have_v god_n himself_o also_o by_o his_o priest_n and_o prophet_n always_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o express_v direction_n in_o all_o doubt_n as_o from_o a_o oracle_n yet_o how_o plain_o do_v the_o instance_n of_o micahs_n idol_n tell_v we_o how_o subject_a each_o one_o be_v at_o such_o time_n to_o fraim_v to_o themselves_o not_o only_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n but_o new_a god_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_a may_v come_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o countenance_v by_o their_o divide_a authority_n as_o that_o be_v by_o the_o danite_n 18.30_o who_o have_v many_o equal_a to_o and_o under_o they_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o evil_a example_n but_o none_o above_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o all_o other_o conformable_a all_o which_o well_o consider_v may_v instruct_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n dark_a answer_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v he_o therein_o when_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v true_a first_o in_o that_o this_o world_n kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n do_v not_o therefore_o deserve_v comparative_o to_o be_v call_v he_o 18.36_o or_o have_v in_o that_o esteem_n which_o they_o that_o make_v this_o question_n do_v think_v of_o and_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o denial_n not_o to_o reach_v to_o his_o right_n of_o kingship_n or_o supereminence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o the_o present_a execution_n thereof_o by_o himself_o that_o probable_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o pilate_n demand_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v by_o some_o report_v as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o behold_v his_o present_a mean_a condition_n so_o unlike_a that_o of_o a_o king_n it_o make_v he_o scornful_o ask_v be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o aswell_o as_o afterward_o 37._o scornful_o write_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n answer_n can_v import_v no_o far_o abnegation_n of_o his_o kingship_n among_o we_o then_o to_o his_o own_o personal_a execution_n mean_v not_o to_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o manage_v here_o now_o but_o by_o deputy_n who_o he_o shall_v own_v and_o empower_v as_o king_n of_o king_n whereupon_o he_o also_o say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v his_o true_a be_v a_o king_n 5.22_o and_o title_n hereto_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o testification_n of_o this_o truth_n mean_v his_o right_n in_o this_o office_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n add_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v his_o voice_n 18.37_o that_o be_v he_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o according_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v this_o denial_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingship_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n at_o this_o time_n do_v as_o he_o have_v former_o charge_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ._n for_o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o those_o miracle_n to_o evince_v so_o much_o 7.6_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v they_o careful_a not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v wary_a in_o declare_v his_o divinity_n before_o unbelieve_a jew_n as_o himself_o be_v now_o reserve_v in_o publish_v his_o kingship_n before_o a_o scornful_a roman_a lest_o he_o be_v so_o strait_o bind_v to_o another_o master_n may_v be_v but_o the_o more_o move_v thereupon_o to_o turn_v upon_o he_o with_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v deny_v his_o true_a kingly_a right_n and_o office_n by_o that_o answer_n thou_o say_v it_o may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v also_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 27.11_o because_o he_o also_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n make_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n 65._o thou_o have_v say_v it_o but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v new_o speak_v before_o the_o other_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v make_v answer_n enough_o for_o both_o and_o so_o to_o adjoyn_v that_o time_n of_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o external_a regency_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o demand_n namely_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o ibidem_fw-la as_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o deputy_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o own_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o he_o have_v open_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n himself_o before_o 〈…〉_z appear_v by_o that_o request_n make_v to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 21_o so_o that_o now_o unto_o the_o denier_n or_o opposer_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o his_o kingship_n by_o obejection_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n we_o may_v make_v demand_n with_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n unto_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o can_v make_v no_o answer_n but_o by_o propose_v to_o we_o some_o wild_a fancy_n and_o collection_n of_o their_o own_o for_o whilst_o they_o will_v make_v the_o know_a duty_n of_o charity_n produce_v real_a good_a by_o peace_n be_v interrupt_v by_o some_o of_o their_o speculative_a duty_n which_o cause_n division_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o prefer_v truth_n to_o peace_n they_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v that_o good_a which_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v so_o in_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v some_o contemplative_a good_a by_o they_o call_v truth_n which_o we_o can_v apprehend_v but_o we_o conceive_v that_o when_o christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o be_v once_o on_o our_o part_n entertain_v and_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v once_o seek_v and_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n that_o be_v 6.33_o have_v to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n regency_n in_o his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v we_o with_o gratitude_n to_o enjoy_v those_o additional_a blessing_n which_o peace_n bring_v then_o and_o there_o be_v we_o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a to_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 15_o and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n call_v be_v by_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n call_v unto_o peace_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o prophet_n zachery_n speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o receipt_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v they_o seek_v peace_n after_o truth_n that_o be_v prefer_v that_o truth_n before_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n yet_o where_o this_o truth_n be_v once_o receive_v there_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o lesser_a truth_n according_a to_o good_a hezekiahs_n saying_n now_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o god_n worship_n peace_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o my_o day_n the_o like_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o restauration_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o gentile_a church_n 33.6_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v holy_a david_n also_o put_v mercy_n before_o it_o in_o his_o blessing_n to_o ittai_n say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o thou_o 20.19_o and_o other_o grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v elsewhere_o more_o often_o put_v before_o 20._o then_o after_o truth_n nay_o of_o such_o advantage_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o of_o sanctify_v of_o life_n this_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o put_v first_o as_o the_o way_n to_o that_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v fail_v of_o